NYPL RESEARCH LIBRARIES
3 3433 08071689 1
Pedens of America
BEING A SUMMARY OF THE
"Pederiy Alexander ^ Morton^ Morrow
AND AN OUTLINE HISTORY OF THE ANCESTRY
AN^ DESCENDANTS OF
John Peden and Margaret McDill
Scotland Ireland America
ELEANOR M. HE IV ELL,
House of David.
f « f »
ASTOB, LeN«X A«tO
> 1911 «-
AFFECTIONATELY AND RESPECTFULLY BY THE AUTHOR
Captain David Dantzler Peden
Acknowledged and venerated Chief of the American Pedens, with whom
originated the idea of a family book, and through whose
generosity it is now presesented to the
PEDENS OF AMERICA.
Peden-Alexander-Morton-Morrow Reunion 9
I. Ancestral Pride 67
II. Side Lights From Secular Historj' 70
III. The Flitting 86
IV. Our Fore-Fathers 93
V. The Peden in the Revolution 100
VI. Migrations of the Peden 109
VII. Old Haunts and Homes 118
VIII. Fairview and the Peden 128
IX. Peden — Christian — Patriot — Soldier 139
X. The Founders of a House 178
XL House of Mary 185
XIL House of James • • • 201
XIII. House of Jane 211
XIV. House of Thomas 217
XV. House of William 237
XVI. Elizabeth Gaston 243
XVII. House of John 246
XVIII. House of Samuel 250
XIX. House of Alexander 256
XX. House of David 269
XXI. In Reminiscent Mood 289
/ / 'i-
1. Fairview Church in 1900, Frontispiece.
2. Hon. Jno. R. Harrison, Capt. D. D. Peden, Dr. H. B. Stewart,
W. H. Britt 9
3. Mrs. C. A. Shannon, Mrs. D. M. Peden, Rev. M. C. Britt, A. S.
4. Peden Monument 17
5. Fairview Church Arranged for Reunion 19
6. Eleanor M. Hewell 64
7. Rev. Mitchell Peden 157
8. Rev. Andrew G. Peden 159
9. Capt. D. D. Peden 163
10. E. A. Peden, D. D. Peden, Jr., Allen V. Peden, Edward D.
11. Mrs. E. M. Tolbert 168
12. John S. Peden 169
13. Julia Peden 175
14. The Race to the Rescue 177
Peden, Alexander, Morton, Morrow
Hon. John R. Harrison.
C.iPT. D. D. Peden.
Dr. H. B. Stewart,
IV. H. Uritt.
To be Held at
Fairview Presbyterian Church,
Greenville Co., S. C, .
August 15th and i6th, 1899.
All descendants of John Peden and his wife ^Margaret
(Peggy) ]\IcDill, who can possibly do so, are requested to
join the undersigned in a family reunion at Fairview Presby-
terian church, in Greenville County, S. C, on August 15th
and 1 6th, 1899.
From the best information obtainable, the parents of John
Peden refugeed from Scotland to the Xortli of Ireland during
the time of the religious persecution in the former country.
He and his family came to the United States, first landing in
I'ennsylvania, settling in Bucks and Chester counties; just
how long they remained there we cannot say. About the
year 1768 he (John) removed to the Spartan District, South
Carolina, settling near Nazareth church, in what is now Spar-
They had ten children. Sons — James, Thomas, William,
John, Samuel, Alexander and David. Daughters — Hilary,
who married James Alexander, Sr.,; Jane, who married
Morton, after whose death she married Samuel Mor-
row; Elizabeth, who married William Gaston. (The latter
left no children.)
As stated above, it is our design to have a reunion of as
many of their descendants as possibly can attend at the place
and time stated. It is our purpose to erect a monument in
Fairview cemetery to the memory of these, our venerated
ancestors, John and Margaret Peden.
Presuming that all of the descendants would consider it a
privilege to take part in this good work, they are hereby re-
lo THE REUNION.
quested to forward any amount (much or little) as they may
feel able to give, to Mr. Adam S. Peden, treasurer, at Foun-
tain Inn, Greenville County, S. C. The amount should be
forwarded at once (this week, not next), as the cost, size and
design of the monument will depend upon the amounts con-
tributed. As the time will soon arrive for the reunion and
much work will have to be done in the meantime, prompt
action is absolutely necessary.
There will be a receptacle in the monument (in the nature
of a corner-stone) in which will be placed a list of the names
of all contributors, with amounts given by each.
We also request all descendants to bring or send individual
or family photographs, with their names, postofhce address,
etc., plainly written on same, to be placed in the receptacle-
alluded to above. This feature may prove to be of inestimable
interest and pleasure to our descendants, say one hundred
years from now. Also bring or send any relics to be placed
Kinsmen, remember the monument to honor our parents,
who left us a good name is going to be erected, and if you
wish to join us in the good work you must act immediately
in forwarding your contribution.
We take pleasure in vouching for the integrity and
thorough reliability of our treasurer, Mr. Adam S. Peden,
who is an elder of the old mother church (Fairview) that has
done so much for the cause of Christianity for more than one
hundred years. The treasurer will promptly acknowledge
receipt of all amounts sent to him.
Most interesting historical sketches and addresses will be
heard ; an elaborate program will be arranged for the occa-
sion, and copies will be sent to all who express a desire or in-
tention to attend the reunion.
Quite a number of the Pedens now spell their names
P-a-d-e-n; of course, this invitation applies to them also;
then there are a number of our kinsmen (Pedens and Padens)
in the North and West, and elsewhere, they too, and all de-
THE EEUNION. u
scendants connected by marriage, are cordially invited to join
with us in the reunion ceremonies.
You are urgently requested to advise all other Peden, Alex-
ander, Morton, and Morrow descendants, of your acquain-
tance, of the plans set forth, invite them to attend the reunion
anxl kindly ask your local papers to publish notices of this
invitation, for the name of Peden is legion, and the bearers
of it are widely scattered, and it is our desire that none be
overlooked. Those who hear of the reunion and attend it will
be just as heartily welcomed as those known to us and to
whom these circulars are sent.
It is very important that all who expect to attend should
send their names as early as possible to Mr. A. S. Peden,
Fountain Inn, S. C, so that the Arrangement Committee may
provide entertainment for them.
1st. Reunion of Peden descendants.
2nd. Place — Fairview church, Greenville County, S. C,
(Railroad station, Fountain Inn, S. C.)
3rd. Time — August 15th and i6th, 1899.
4th. Contributions to be sent to A. S. Peden, Treasurer,
Fountain Inn, S. C.
5th. Send photographs to be placed in the monument.
6th. Invite your descendants, and ask your local papers to
print notices of the reunion.
7th. Importance of prompt action. Write the week you
receive this notice ; don't wait until next week of the week
We are respectfully your kinsmen,
Hooper Alexander, Atlanta, Ga.
M. C. Britt, Sparta, Ga.
R. B. Morrow, Demopolis, Ala.
S. M. Morrow, Somerville, Ala.
Miss Emma Morton, Lancaster, Texas.
Walter F. Morton, St. Paul, Minn.
12 THE EEUNION.
Wm. D. Paden, Cameron, Texas.
D. D. Peden, Houston, Texas.
J. W. T. Peden, Van Vleet, Miss.
Wm. Peden, Richburg, S. C.
J. T. Peden, Graycourt, S. C.
Adam S. Peden, Treasurer, Fountain Inn, S. C.
Mrs. C. a. Shannon.
Mrs. D. M. Peden.
Rev. M. C. Britt.
ORDER OF EXERCISES.
To be Held
August 15th and i6tli, 1899.
Fairview Presbyterian Church,
Fairview, Greenville County,
Executive, On Monument,
On Invitations, On Addresses,
On Music, On Reception,
On Badges, On Relics,
On Finance, On Entertainment.
On Amusement for Children.
Dr. H. B. Stewart, Chairman.
J. T. Peden. D. D. Peden.
Adam S. Peden. Jno. R. Harrison.
COMMITTEE ON ADDRESSES.
Rev. M. C. Britt, Chairman.
Dr. H. B. Stewart. M. P. Nash.
Jno. T. Peden.
COMMITTEE ON INVITATIONS.
Hon. Hooper Alexander, Chairman.
Rev. M. C. Britt. Wm. D. Peden.
Rev. R. B. Morrow. J. W. T. Peden.
Miss Emma Morton. Thomas Peden.
D. D. Peden. J. T. Peden.
A. S. Peden.
14 THE EEUNION.
COMMITTEE ON MONUMENT.
Capt. D. D. Peden, Chairman.
W. Stewart Peden. J. Stewart Peden.
L. Hayne Templeton. J. Wistar McDowell.
COMMITTEE ON MUSIC.
W. Hewell Britt, Chairman.
Dr. H. Boardman Stewart. Miss Eugenia Dunbar Hewell.
Mrs. Nannie Stewart Peden. Miss Lillie Helen Harrison.
COMMITTEE ON RECEPTION.
Hon. Jno. R. Harrison, Chairman.
T. W. McDowell. J. Wistar Stewart.
A. S. Peden. J. M. Peden.
W. H. Britt. J. R. West.
COMMITTEE ON BADGES.
Adam S. Peden, Chairman.
Dorroh D. Peden. Capt. David D. Peden.
James F. Peden.
COMMITTEE ON RELICS.
James F. Peden, Chairman.
M. White Fowler. Mrs. M. E. Britt.
Mrs. E. M, Peden. G. Calvin Anderson.
Jefferson D. McKittrick.
COMMITTEE ON FINANCES.
Adam S. Peden, Chairman.
W. S. Peden. Jas. M. Peden.
Jas. F. Peden. Jno. T. Peden.
COMMITTEE ON AMUSEMENT FOR CHILDREN.
Jones R. West, Chairman.
W. S. Peden. Mrs. Calvin Anderson.
Mrs. J. T. Peden. Mrs. Sue West.
THE REUNION. 15
COMMITTEE ON ENTERTAINMENT.
Mrs. Caroline Peden, Chairman.
Mrs. A. S. Peden. Mrs. H. B. Stewart.
Mrs. Eliza Peden. Mrs. M. Emily Britt.
Mrs. T. W. McDowell. Airs. M. Caroline Templeton.
Mrs. Jas. F. Peden. Mrs. Ella Armstrong.
Miss Isabella H. Stenhouse. Miss Effie Fowler.
Miss Cathie Stewart. Miss Lillie H. Harrison.
FIRST DAY— AUGUST 15th, 1899.
1. Meeting called to order promptly at 10. o'clock a. m. by
Hon. Jno. R. Harrison. — Welcome Address.
2. L. M. Doxology — Old Hundred.
3. Prayer — Rev. H. W. Burwell.
4. Election Permanent Chairman.
5. Election Secretary.
6. Election Assistant Secretary and Historian.
7. Psalm 148, 4th part — Autumn.
8. Address — Hon. H. Alexander of Atlanta, Ga. Subject:
"The Scotch-Irish and their Achievements."
9. Hymn 119 — Coronation.
10. Address — Rev. R. B. Morrow of Demopolis, Ala. Sub-
ject : "Pedens and Presbyterianism."
11. Hymn 235 — Protection.
12. Adjourn with benediction by Rev. M. C. Britt, Sparta,
Afternoon to be spent in social intercourse until 4.45 p. m.
13. Meeting called to order at 4.45 p. m. Opened with
14. UnveiHng of Monument.
15. Music and Benediction.
16. Adjourn until 9.00 a. m. tomorrow.
1 6 THE REUNION.
SECOND DAY— AUGUST i6th, 1899.
1. Meeting called to order at 9.00 a. m.
3. Hymn 117 — Fount.
4. Address — Capt. D. D. Peden of Houston, Texas. Sub-
ject: "History of the Peden Family."
5. Music — "Singing on the Old Church Ground," composed
for the occasion by Rev. H. W. Burwell, pastor of Fairview
6. Report of Treasurer and collection to defray expenses
on Monument, and other necessary expenses.
7. Hymn 121 — Loving Kindness.
8. Address — Judge J. R. Alexander of Thomasville, Ga.
9. Hymn 472 — Varina.
10. Adjournment until 4.45 p. m.
11. Meeting called to order.
12. Music — "Holy is the Lord."
13. Short addresses.
14. Hymn composed by Rev. H. W. Burwell to Trinity.
15. Adjourn sine die with benediction.
(Tune — "Tenting- on the Old Camp Ground.")
1 . We're gathered to-day on the old C4hiirch ground
Where our forefathers dwelt ;
And with songs of praise we bow before
The Throne at which they knelt.
Many are the years that have past away
Since they to Fairview came,
And with joyful hearts we join today
To sound abroad their fame.
Singing to-day, singing to-day,
Singing on the old Church ground.
2. That they might serve and worship God
As taught within His Word,
Our fathers turned from Scotland's shore
And fled the tyrant's sword.
3. 'Twas God's own hand that led them safe
Across the ocean wide,
And to this day His blessings free
On their offspring abide.
4. Here where they worshipped, loved and died,
A marble shaft we raise,
That generations yet to come
May know and sing their praise.
5. And now to God whose hand has led
Us on in grace and love,
Till we join the saints above.
Our grateful thanks we'll raise through life,
(Chorus after last verse.)
There all our loved ones who've passed away
We'll meet to part no more.
1 8 THE REUNION.
And never a cloud shall cast its blight
Across that shining shore.
Safe in the- hope we're singing today,
Singing on the old Church ground.
Singing to-day, singing to-day.
Singing on the old Church ground.
1 . Come brothers ere we part,
Come, let us raise our hearts
To our great God.
We praise Him for His love
Which like a heavenly dove
Rests on us from above,
2. We praise Thee for the joy
Which now our hearts employ
While here we dwell.
And as we turn away.
Be, Lord, our strength and stay,
That we from day to day
Thy love may tell.
3. For Thy rich blessings free,
OurFather, now to Thee,
Our thanks we bring.
Give what Thou seest best,
Then shall we all be blest,
We bow to Thy behest.
Thy praise we sing.
4. As on we go through life,
'Mid peace and joy, or strife,
Be Thou our guide.
Then may th' eternal light,
So guide our souls aright.
That we, in garments bright,
Stand near Thy side.
THE REUNION OF JS99.
Fairvicw ! what a thrill ; what a crowd of tender memories
cluster round thy name, thou cradle of the Peden race on
Nature seemed in accord with the clan Peden on the dates
set for their great gathering in August, 1899. Never shone
the sun brighter ; never was the blue dome of heaven clearer ;
never the native forests in denser, greener leaf — even the
woodland singers seemed inspired with the spirit of the occa-
sion, and myriads of throats made the welkin ring.
The bustling little town of Fountain Inn was filled with pil-
grims, and every train heralded the arrival of some Peden,
bound for the shrine of his or her forefathers. A busy com-
mittee of reception threaded their way in and out among the
crowd, distributing visitors among waiting hosts, or eagerlv
scanning strange, new faces for the familiar lineaments that
mark the Peden. Long lines of carriages with Pedens, and
their belongings were speeding along over the excellent
country road towards their Mecca (Fairview). Now and then
meeting an empty, returning carriage, driven by some Peden
host, who must be delayed for a word of greeting, or a speedy
introduction to some strange kinsman.
The drive is a little over four miles, then a swift curve
brought the white columns of Fairview church into view, up
the gently sloping hill, through an avenue of stately oaks
and pines, to her wide, open portals, her snowy columns
bathed in the mellow radiance of the August sunlight, she
seemed like a mother welcoming home her long lost children.
Away dov/n the hill slope to the left, under the shadow of the
trees, gleamed the white tents of the encampment, edged by
a white sanded road, which, like a silver ribbon seperated the
camp of the living from the silent bivouac of the dead, within
the grey rock-walled church yard, where generations of
Pedens were at rest.
20 THE REUNION.
Near the center- stood mysterious in its drapery, the
shrouded form of the Peden monument.
After a brief rest at the temporary home, the writer and
party strolled up the hill towards the church, and memory was
busy with other days, other times, and other actors gone be-
yond ken. Within the house of God busy committees were
putting the finishing touches to their labor of love. The
Pedens being Scotch-Irish-Americans, the decorations were
emblematic of these peoples, and blended under the artist's
hands into beautiful harmony. Those of Scotland and Ire-
land combined with the stars and stripes of America, were
draped from ceiling to floor, along the long galleries in fes-
toons and sweeping folds of color.
The sacred desk was banked with ferns, palms and potted
plants of most luxurious growth and foliage, while rich colors
lent their aid to the scene. The stairs and entrances were
adorned and guarded by immense sheafs of Scottish thistle,
so wo, to the unwary intruder, whose unconsecrated foot
sought sacriligious hold, (to the Peden the pulpit is sacred).
Above this, and covering the entire wall floated the colors of
the three peoples, the purple red and orange of Scotland, the
emerald green of Ireland, with the red, white and blue of the
United States, formed a back-ground for the golden letters :
JOHN AND PEGGY PEDEN,
Founders of the House.
"The base and foundation of the church and nation is the
Along the walls, galleries and pillars were life size portraits
of the Pedens of past generations, among them their life-long
pastor. Rev. Clark B. Stewart, Mrs. Rebecca (Peden) West-
moreland, David Martin Peden, John McVey Peden, and
THE EEUNION. 21
The relic corner, too, was specially attractive. (The writer
hopes that some clay a mortuary chapel may be built of iron
or bronze within the walls of the church-yard, these relics all
be collected and placed therein in perpetuity.) A stack of
rifles borne through the Revolutionary war by the seven
brothers Peden, their rusty hunting knives, bayonets, swords,
spurs, powder horns. All were not there, as some have
wandered away to far ofif States, or lost ; some old colonial
coins when George the Third was King, one or two dating
back and bearing the curled, cruel head of Charles First ; old
bits of crockery, pewter spoons and pans, ancient mirrows.
or "shaving glasses," old andirons and many articles of femi-
nine handicraft, coverlets, quilts, fringes, laces, yellow with
age, old pictures ; but missing was Peggy's treasured china
with its varied history (it has passed out of the race) ; John's
stick and his arm-chair, which David Morton made him, has
since been found, but unattainable. Each article has its his-
tory, its tradition, which if told would make a small volume.
Leaving the relic corner with its hallowed memories, and
passing out at the eastern door down the slope towards the
camp .under the lengthening shadows, where the evening fires
glowed the nostrils were greeted with savory odors of com-
ing supper, such as the Peden housewives knew how to pre-
pare. In the camp were gathered representatives from the
houses of Mary, James, Thomas, John, Alexander and David,
while were sadly m'issed any from the houses of Jane, Wil-
liam and Samuel.
The evening and far into the summer night was spent in
that sweet communion and interchange of thought which is
known only to those bound by ties of blood.
On the morrow the arranged program was rendered as
planned. The great church was filled to overflowing. Hon.
John R. Harrison made the welcoming address in his usual
stately, gracious manner which met the courteous response of
Hon. Hooper Alexander.
22 THE REUNION.
Mr. Chairman, Kinsmen and Friends :
I thank you heartily in behalf of the visiting kin for your
words of welcome, but it is just as useless for me to respond
as it was for you to put into words the generous welcome
that breathes in the very atmosphere about this old church.
I never felt more at home in my life than I did from the first
moment I drove up to this splendid grove and began to be
introduced around to all these magnificent, big-boned, blue-
eyed Peden men and all this galaxy of handsome Peden
Your reference, Mr. Chairman, to Rob Roy is especially in
harmony with my feelings ever since I have been on this hill.
He was a McGregor of the Campbell clan, but because of
the turbulent spirit of the McGregors they had been forbidden
to bear the name, and in the lowlands answered by law to the
name of Campbell. Going up into the mountain from Glas-
gow, a companion addressed him as Campbell, to which he
angrily retorted as he crossed the highland border: "Camp-
bell me no Campbells ; my foot is on my native heath and my
name is McGregor."
And so today I feel here that though I never was at Fair-
view before, I am at home. And I want all you Pedens to
imderstand that I am just as much a Peden as any of you. It
is true that I bear another name and a name that I have no
desire to drop even for the name of Peden, but all we Stew-
arts and Harrisons and Vernons and Celys and Shannons
and Salmons and all the rest have just this much advantage
of you, that we come down from the good looking Peden
girls, the best part of the family, and that's why we go by
I never saw so many people of the same name in my life.
Down in my country, in Georgia, we have got a big batch of
the Pedens, and good folks they are, too, and if you come to
Georgia we can make very substantial additions to your lists
of kinsfolks with our Casselses and Kings and Shannons and
Gordons and Rounsavilles and Pegues and Salmons and
lots of others ; but I am obliged to confess that this is the first
THE REUNION. 23
time I ever found enough kinsfolks to stock a whole county
at one time. I never will get them straight. There is your
Tom Peden and your Dick Peden, your long Jim Peden and
your short Jim Peden, your Bill Peden and your Hugh Peden,
and such another list of Pedens that I don't know how you
ever found names enough to go round.
. Verily, John Peden of old had the blessing of Abraham,
w^hom God called out of the Chaldees and promised to make
him father of many nations. Surely you are like the old
darkev said about the patriarchs of old — the forgetfullest
people on earth — for, said he, "dey forgot deir own chillun.
Abraham forgot Isaac and Isaac forgot Jacob and Jacob
forgot a hole lot of his boys." Verily the Pedens are a forget-
Mr. Chairman, I thank you again for your cordial words of
SCOTCH-IRISH AND THEIR ACHIEVEME^TTS.
Mr. Alexander, having concluded his address in response
to the welcome, entered into his speech on "The Scotch-Irish
and their achievements." For almost an hour Mr. Alexander
held his kinsmen spellbound with his eloquence, and eve^y
word that came from his lips during his discoure fell upon
In part he said :
Every incident in human history is a separte knot in the
intricate meshes of eternity's net work, the constituent cords
of which reach forward, diverging to an unknown future.
Every action of men, whether isolated from thicr fellows or
in connection with them, is potent for influence, good or bad,
on human civilization. Every separate occasion in the affairs
of men bears fruit in its own future and finds the springs of
its own occurrence ramifying back through uncounted ages
of the past.
The benificent Father of us all gave us every good and per-
fect gift, whose covenant has stood through the ages to
declare that He will show mercy unto thousands of those that
24 THE EEUNIOIN.
love Him and keep His commandments, has not seen fit to
give us any glimpses of the future that lies before, nor allowed
us to look forward and forecast what consequences shall flow
from this coming together of men and women to do honoi
to the memory of one sturdy man and one virtuous woman.
But it is permitted that we look back and trace out the steps
that have preceded and made possible this occasion. Let us
this day exercise for a while the privilege of retrospection and
find what lessons of the past may serve to make us better
men and better women and stand as staunch witnesses to the
future for virtues of an honorable past.
If we seek backward into history for the mainspring of the
present occasion, all the threads of research lead indeed to
John Peden, Ulsterman, Presbyterian and elder, and to Peggy
McDill, faithful helpmate to a worthy man and mother of
many generations, proudest of^ce ever given to a woman.
But we shall fail to measure up to the full significance of
the present occasion if we stop with the frontiersman and go
not back to a remoter past, rich as his own life, in every in-
spiration for the patriot, the parent and the Christian.
Go with me today and I will carry you back along the path-
way of a peculiar people, who, whether we find them fighting
for their firesides as Carolina Whigs, or staunchly standing
amid the Shamrock boys of Ireland for the right to worship
God according to the dictates of their own consciences, or
leagued together in solemn covenant in the shadow of Scot-
land's heathered hills, in every condition and under all cir-
cumstances have steadfastly stood for the rights of mankind
and sturdily maintained their faith toward God and men.
From such a people and such stock John Peden drew his
It is true indeed that no virtue and no glory of ancestry can
redeem any present from its own unworthiness. It is true
indeed that every present must stand or fall by its own record.
True is it indeed that no present condition can find atone-
ment for its own unworthiness by pointing to an illustrious
past. It is always true that honorable ancestry only aggra-
THE EEUNION. 25
vates the blame for a degenerate present. But it is also true
that it is at all times wise and proper to illuminate and study
the virtues of past ages if we purpose in so doing to set them
before us as a model to imitate for the future.
In such a spirit and with such a purpose let us trace out
today the history that drove stalwart John Peden to leave his
home in Ireland, and like a patriarch of old, with his children
and childrens' children around him, become part of that
splendid band of empire builders who carved out of this
primeval wilderness the corner-stone and pediment on which
is still being upreared the temple of the best civilization of the
STORY OF PERSECUTION.
The speaker then proceeded to develop the story of the
persecution of the Presbyterians in Scotland, the great migra-
tion and settlement of Scotch Presbyetrians in the northren
province of Ireland at the invitation of King James, and the
persecutions to which they were there subjected, the ingrati-
tude which was shown by the Engish kings, parliament and
church for their splendid services in building up law, order
and industry there ; their final disappointment at the con-
tinued persecutions and oppression in trade, schools, marri-
ages and religion, and their final abandonment of Ireland in
swarms for the American colonies.
Speaking of their final disappointment in the conduct of the
House of Hanover, the speaker read this striking passage
from James Anthony Froude, the great English historian :
"And now recommenced the Protestant emigration which
robbed Ireland of the bravest defenders of English interests
and peopled the American seaboard with fresh flights of Puri-
tans. Forty thousand left Ulster on the destruction of the
woolen trade. Many more were driven away by the first
passing of the test act. The stream had slackened in the
hope that the law would be altered. When the prospect was
finally closed men of spirit and energy refused to remain in a
country where they were held unfit to receive the rights of
26 THE EEUNION.
citizens ; and thenceforward, unitl the spell of tyranny was
broken in 1782, annual ship loads of families poured them-
selves out from Belfast and Londonderry, The resentment
which they carried with them continued to burn in their new
homes ; and in the war of independence England had no
fiercer enemies than the grandsons and great grandsons ot
the Presbyterians who had held Ulster against Tyrconnel."
This reading finished, the speaker resumed his discourse,
concluding as follows :
And now, kinsmen, I have finished. Long as the story has
been, I have had bare time to scantily outline the record of
the Scotch in Ireland and their influence on America. Col-
umns have been written on each several item of their spirit-
stirring epic, and how could I hope with my feeble tongue to
do justice to such a theme. Take it with you to your homes
when we separate, and take with you the proud consciousness
that you spring from honorable lives. Teach the story to
your children and your childrens' children, to remostest gen-
erations, and let them understand that the splendid heritage
they have through John Peden and Peggy McDill entails on
them the high duty to be worthy always of its faithful tra-
No man knows what is in store for us yet. The future is
big with uncertain issues. The peace that Ulster won under
James was followed by the massacre of '41. Derry and
Enniskilen and Boyne water gave no immunity against the
eighteenth century. The tranquility of a subdued American
wilderne£s did not exempt them from the high duties of Ala-
mance and Mecklenburg and King's Mountain.
The treaty of Paris had to be paid for by the statesmanship
of the Constitution builders, and so today, with religious tole-
ration established and old Fairview the center of a land of
tranquil religious history, no man here may know where next
it shall please God to try our souls as the souls of our ances-
tors were tried before us.
Let every man go to his respective home, resolved that
THE EEUNION. 27
when that day comes there shall not be written on our walls
the tekel upharsin of an unworthy generation.
At 4.30 o'clock in the afternoon the clan again gathered
in the church, a vast conclave, for a few brief words, then, at
the command of the Chairman, descended the hillside to the
sacred enclosure where stood tall, mysterious in its white
drapery, the Peden Monument, on the sunrise corner of the
old, brick church, in the very heart of the solemen, last home
of many Pedens.
During the singing of the unveiling hymn the veil was
dropped by the four dear little girl cousins selected for the
honor. These lovely little ones shall go down into Peden
history, in letters of living gold, "fair as poet's dreaming" are
they ; bonny, rosey, bright-eyed, lassies of the House of Alex-
ander: Jane Armstrong, Lucy Allen Peden, Lauribelle Peden,
The monument stood revealed; a marble shaft pointing
heavenward, rising sixteen feet from the pedestal, being four
feet broad at the base, a pedestal of some feet between base
and shaft, on which is engraved in large letters the name
This on the north side, and above it is the dedication:
"This monument is placed by their grateful descendants,
gathered from far and near, and who are as the sands by the
seashore, and stars of heaven for multitude."
August 17, 1899.
On the eastern or sunrise side:
John and Margaret Peden,
Founders of the House in South Carolina.
1768 . 1899.
28 THE REUNION.
Born in Ireland.
Emigrated to America.
Died in -Chester, S. C.
"Lord thou hast been our dwelling place in all
generations." Ps. 90:1.
[Said to have been the last audible words of John Peden.]
On the southside and overlooking long rows of Peden
tombs, are placed the arms of the adopted State — South Car-
olina. That grand old commonwealth, whose freedom from
tyranny was dearer to John Peden and his seven sons than
life itself. All of whom, as well as the three sons-in-law, and
numerous grandsons, bore arms in defense during the dark
days of the American Revolution. As is fitting, the arms
are entwined and surrounded with the thistle of Scotland,
the shamrock of Ireland, while in the midst, proud and
stately, stands the imperishable palm.
While on the western side, facing the broad iron gates,
presented by Capt. D. D. Peden, are inscribed the names of
the children of John and Margaret Peden.
SONS OF PEDEN.
DAUGHTERS OF PEDEN.
Mary (Peden) Alexander.
Jane (Peden) Morton-Morrow.
Elizabeth (Peden) Gaston.
These, for want of correct information at the time, are not
placed in their proper order, later and authentic information
gives the following table :
Mary, born 1732; died .
James, born 1734; died 181 1.
Jane, born 1737; died .
Thomas, born 1743; died 1834.
William, born 1749; died 1817.
Elizabeth, born 1750; died 1824.
John, born 1752; died 1810.
Samuel, born 1754; died 1835.
Alexander, born 1756; died 1841.
David, born 1760; died 1823.
The second day of the reunion was intended to be strictly
historical, but owing to the enforced absence of Rev. R. B.
Morrow, the time allotted to his theme was courteously given
to Rev. S. R. Preston, D. D., of Chicora College, Greenville,
S. C, who spoke fluently for Christian Education.
Capt. David D. Peden, acknowledged chief and leader of
the clan, in his usual happy, courtly style gave the history of
ADDRESS OF CAPT. D. D. PEDEN.
My Friends and Kinspeople :
Your committee on addresse has assigned to me the task
of writing a history of the Peden family. I doubt not this
work could have been done in a much more attractive and
interesting manner by a number of those who are present
here today. However that may be, I will do the best I can
and bespeak your kind indulgence.
Tradition tells us that the name Peden appears in the
annals of the old Culdee church, on the western coast of Scot-
land, located on the little island lona, and near to Ayrshire,
the home of some of the Pedens to this day. The Culdee
church is said to have been one of the purest types of the
Protestant religion. In fact, it is claimed to be a continua-
tion of the Apostolic church, (See history of "The Culdee
Church" by Rev. T. V. Moore, D. D., published by our com-
mittee at Richmond, Va.) The Peden referred to is said to
30 THE REUNION.
have been a shepherd, an honest and honorable calhng. What
relationship there is between the Shepherd Peden and our
ancestors is, of course, conjecture, though we may reasonably
suppose we are his descendants.
The first authentic mention of the Peden name, that I have
been able to find, after considerable research and correspond-
ence, was during the persecution of the Protestant Christ-
ians by the Roman Catholics under the Stuarts in Scotland,
a period embracing the year 1680, when "The Declaration and
Testimony of the True Presbyterian, Anti-prelatic, Anti-
erastian. persecuted party in Scotland," and known as the
"Sanquhar Declaration," was adopted. (See page 31, Trad.
The Pedens were an Ayeshire family, in the west of Scot-
land, (where to this day it is still quite a common name). In
the middle of the sixteenth century a number of the Peden
families went to the North of Ireland to escape the persecu-
tion then raging in Scotland. About the beginning of the
seventeenth century some of these famiHes and their descend-
ants returned to their native land, some remained in the land
of their adoption, while our ancestors sought civil and re-
ligious freedom in the wilds of the American forests.
I will leave this branch of the subject for the moment, re-
turning to the religious persecution of Scotland. Rev. Alex-
ander Peden, sometimes called "Peden the Prophet," bore a
conspicuous part during the times referred to in 1680, in
encouraging the Protestants to be steadfast in adhering to
their faith and doctrine, many of whom, in order to do so,
had to endure many hardships and deprivations, even martyr-
dom. During the reign of the Stuarts the persecution was
both cruel and relentless, under the inhumane Claverhouse
and his minions. In order to worship God according to the
dictates of their consciences, they had to meet oftentimes at
night or in the dense forests and on the wild mountain sides.
Their ministers, especially, were hunted like wild beast and
THE EEUXIOX. 31
had to take refuge in caves, caverns and the moss hags and
The following is taken from his "Life and Death," pub-
lished in Belfast, in 1790:
''Alexander Peden, late minister of the gospel at Glenluce,
in Galloway, who died the 28th of January, 1686, being about
sixty years of age. He was born in the parish of Sorn, in
1626, in the Sb-erififdom of Ayr. After that he passed his
courses in college, he was employed for some time to be
school master, precentor and session clerk to Mr. John Guth-
rie, minister of the gospel at Tarboltown. He had no family
and was never married. He was a man of sincere and deep
piety ; he was a brave man and possesed the courage of his
convictions in a very remarkable degree."
TEADITIOXS OF THE COVEXAXTERS.
I will read some extracts from a little volume, the title of
which is "Traditions of the Covenanters," by the Rev. Robert
Simpson, Sanquhar, Scotland :
"About the commencement of the persecution in Scotland,
nearly three hundred and fifty ministers were ejected from
their churches, in the severity of winter, and driven with their
families, to seek shelter among the peasants.
"The desolation and distress of many a family, after the
standard of the gospel was reared in the field, were unutter-
able. The tender hearted wife knew not how it fared with
her husband traversing the waste, or lodged in the cold, damp
cave ; and many a disconsolate hour did she spend in weeping
over her helpless children, who had apparetnly nothing before
them but starvation. The affectionate husband, far from his
dearly cherished home, was full of the bitter remembrance of
his beloved family, and picturing to himself their many wants
which he could not now relieve, and their many sorrows
which he could not soothe, and the many insults from which
he could not defend them. But, notwithstanding all this, they
had peace ; for God was with them. And though their hearts
sometimes misgave them, yet, through the grace of Him with
whose cause they were identified, their faith recovered its
proper tone, and their despondency vanished.
"One of the most renowned of those worthies who per-
sisted in preaching the gospel in the wilds of his native land,
at the constant hazard of his life, was the venerable Alexan-
der Peden, whose history is familiar in almost every cottage
in Scotland. Every incident of any importance in the life of
this good man has already been collected, so that scarcely
anything new can now be added. Still there is to be found a
stray anecdote of him here and there in the romote parts of
the country, and which, for his sake, may be deemed worthy
of record. Few persons possessed a more saintly character
than did this man of God. He was full of faith and of the
Holy Ghost. Entirely devoted to his Master's service, he
counted not his own life dear unto him, that he might main-
tain the cause of truth in the face of the abounding iniquity of
a degenerate age. His solitary wanderings, his destitutions,
his painful perseverance in preaching the gospel, the peril in
which he lived, his prayerful spirit, and the homeliness of his
manners, greatly endeared liim to the people among whom he
sojourned. He had no home, and therefore he spent much of
his time in the fields. The caves by the mountain stream, the
dense hazel wood in the deep glens, the feathery brackens on
the hill, the green corn when it was tall enough to screen him
from observation, afforded him by turns, when necessary, a
retreat from his pursuers, and a place for communing with
"On one such occasion he had fixed his eye on a cottage
far off in the waste in which lived a godly man with whom he
had frequent intercourse, and there being nothing within view
calculated to excite alarm he resolved to pay his friend a visit.
With his staff in his hand he wended his way to the low
grounds to gain the track which led to the house. He reached
it in safety, was hospitably entertained by the kind landlord,
and spent the time with the household in pious conversation
and prayer till sunset. Not daring to remain all night, he left
them to return to his dreary cave. As he was trudging along
THE REUNION. 33
the soft foot path and suspecting no harm, all at once several
moss troopers appeared coming over the bent and advancing
directly upon him. He fled across the moor, and when
about to pass the torrent that issues from Glendyne, he per-
ceived a cavity underneath its bank that had been scooped
out by the running stream into which he instinctively crept
and stretching himself at full length lay hidden beneath the
grassy coverlet waiting the result. In a short time the dra-
goons came up, and having followed close in his track,
reached the brook at the very spot where he was ensconced.
As the heavy horses came thundering over the smooth turf,
on the edge of the little rivulet, the foot of one of them sank
quite through the hollow covering under which the object of
their pursuit lay. The hoof of the animal grazed his head,
and pressed his bonnet deep into the. soft clay at his pillow,
and left him entirely uninjured. His persecutors having no
suspicion that the poor fugitive was so near them, crossed the
stream with all speed, and bounded away in quest of him
whom God had thus hidden as in his pavilion, and in the
secret of his tabernacle. A man hke Peden, who read the
hand of God in everything, could not fail to see and to ac-
knowledge that Divine goodness, which was so eminently
displayed in this instance ; and we may easily conceive with
what feelings he would return to his retreat in the wood, and
with what cordiality he would send up the voice of thanks-
giving and praise to the God of his life.
A MEMORABLE DELIVERANCE.
"It is recorded in the Scots Worthies that he was favored
with a memorable deliverance from the enemy who were pur-
suing him and a small company with him somewhere in Gallo-
way after he came out of Ireland. When their hope of escape
was almost cut ofif, he knelt down among the heather and
prayed, Twine them about the hill. Lord, and cast the lap of
Thy cloak over old Sandy and these poor things and we will
keep it in remembrance and tell it to the commendation of
Thy goodness, pity and compassion what Thou didst for us at
34 THE REUNION.
such a time.' Thus he prayed, and his suppUcation was re-
corded in heaven, for he had no sooner risen from his knees
than dense volumes of snow-white mist came rolHng down
from the summit of the mountains and shrouded them from
the sight of their pursuers who, Hke the men of Sodom when
they were smitten with bUndness, could not grope their way
I quote again from the same book :
''This occasion is related by old Patrick Walker in the fol-
lowing words : 'After this, in Auchengrouch muirs in Niths-
dale, Capt. John Mathison and others being with him, they
were alarmed with a report that the enemy were coming fast
upon him, so they designed to put him in some hole, and
cover him with heather. But not being able to run hard by
reason of age, he desired them to forbear a little until he
prayed, when he said: 'Lord, we are ever needing at Thy
hand, and if we had not Thy command to call upon Thee in
the day of our trouble, and Thy promise of answering us in
the day of our distress, we wot not what would become of us ;
if Thou hast an}^ more work for us in Thy world, allow us the
lap of Thy cloak this day again ;"and if this be the day of our
going olT the stage, let us walk honestly of¥, and comfortably
through, and our souls will sing forth Thy praises to eternity
for what thou hast done to us, and for us.' When ended he
ran alone a little, and came quickly back, saying, 'Lads, the
bitterest of this blast is over ; we will be no more troubled
with them this day.' Foot and horse came the length of
Andrew Clark's, in Auchengrouch, where they were covered
with a dark mist. When they saw it they roared like fleshly
devils, as they were crying out : 'There's the confounded mist
again ! we cannot get these execrable whigs pursued for it.' "
BANISHED TO AMEEICA.
I could continue to quote many other interesting incidents,
but I must not consume too much of your time, as some of
you, at least, are perhaps familiar with them. I will mention
THE REUNION. 35
one incident taken from the "Life and Death of Alexander
During the time of the persecution, he and a number of
covenanters were captured by the enemy and were sentenced
to banishment to the EngUsh plantations in America. "When
brought from the Bass (prison) to Edinburgh and sentence
passed on him and sixty others, in December, 1678, to go to
America, never to be seen in Scotland again under the pain
of death. He several times said : 'The ship was not yet built
that would take him or these prisoners to Virginia, or any
other of the English plantations in America.' When they
were on ship board, in the road of Leith, there was a report
that their enemies were to send down Thumbikins to keep
them from rebelling. At the report of this they were greatly
discouraged; he came above deck and said, 'Why are you so
cast down ? You need not fear there will be Thumbikins nor
Bootekins come here ; lift up your hearts and heads, for the
day of your redemption draweth near ; if we are once in Lon-
don we will all be set at liberty.' This remarkable prophecy
was literally fulfilled, for when the skipper who was to take
them from London to Virginia came to see them, they being
represented to him as thieves, robbers and evil doers, he re-
fused to take them aboard. When he found they were grave
Christian men, banished for Presbyterian principles, he said,
'I will sail the sea with none such.' In this confusion, that
one skipper would not receive them and the other would keep
them no longer, it being expensive to maintain them, they
were all set at liberty. Both skippers, it is said, 'got compli-
ments in London for releasing them.' They went to Ireland
and then returned to Scotland, in face of the threat that, if he
did he would be punished with death, thus evincing courage
and devotion to duty that cannot be surpassed. Many other
thrilling and even marvelous incidents could be given regard-
ing this remarkable man."
I must forbear, however, and return to our immediate
ancestors. You have already been told that some of the
Pedens came from Ireland to America to seek religious and
36 THE REUNION.
civil liberty. Among that number were our ancestors, John
Peclen and wife, Margaret. We are assembled here today
to pay homage to their memory. We have representatives
here from the Pacific to the Atlantic oceans, all the way they
have come, from the golden shores of California, on the
Pacific, to dear old South Carolina, whose shores are washed
by the Atlantic, and which was the home of these aged saints.
Their ashes lie buried in her bosom. I suppose there is
scarcely a State or Territory in the United States that does
not contain descendants of John Peden.
SETTLED IN PENNSYLVANIA.
Tradition tells us that he settled in Pennsylvania, probably
Chester County. Our ancesters, having several sons who
had preceded them to this country, and settled in what in now
Spartanburg County, S. C, they and other members of their
families came and settled in the same place, not far from old
Nazereth Presbyterian church, about the year 1768. (See Dr.
Howe's "History of Presbyterianism in South Carolina," but
more particularly the centennial celebration of old Fairview
church, in September, 1886; specially the address of our kins-
man. Rev. M. C. Britt, and an historical sketch by Mr. Sav-
It is sad to relate, that these venerable people, with their
seven sons, three sons-in-law and their families, were not
granted the privilege of enjoying the civil liberties they had
traveled so far and risked so much to obtain. They had
scarcely settled in their new homes before the Revolutionary
War was begun. We are told that all of the sons and sons-
in-law were Revolutionary soldiers. I have heard also that
the venerable John was himself a soldier. I have some doubt
on this point as tradition tells us that by reason of the incur-
sions of the Indians and Tories, the old people, with the
younger members of their families, refugeed to Chester
County, near the old "Catholic Presbyterian Church," for
safety. At the close of the war in 1783, we are told also, on
account of their age, they remained in Chester County after
the close of the Revokitionary War, where they died and
were buried near the old "Catholic Presbyterian Church."
The others returned and settled near this church, with the
exception of the second son, Thomas, who returned to and
settled near the old homestead in Spartanburg. Some years
afterwards, one son, probably Samuel, and the second
daughter, Jane, with her second husband, Mr. Samuel ^lor-
row, moved to Alabama. All of the ten children, except
Elizabeth, who married \Vm. Gaston, raised large families.
The descendants of the Pedens, Alexanders, Mortons and
Morrows are almost as the sands by the sea shore in numbers.
NEAELY ALL WEKE FAEMEKS.
For the most part, the descendants are, as were their
honored fathers before them, engaged in agricultural pursuits.
It is said that when our ancestors (to honor whose memory
we have erected the handsome monument in the old cemetery
near by where the ashes of so many of our loved ones are
buried) left the coast of Ireland to seek their homes in this
country that the father of us all set his face steadfastly
towrads the west, refusing all entreaties to take a parting
look at the Emerald Isle as it faded out of view. On the con-
trary, our mother, ]\Iargaret, who is said to have been a beau-
tiful as well as a good woman, shed tears as the isle, which had
been her home, sank out of sight behind the eastern horizon.
The passage over the broad Atlantic was a long and tiresome
one at best in those days, and their voyage was specially disa-
greeable on account of severe weather and lasted many days.
Our ancestors were cabin passengers on this memorable
trip from the Emerald Isle to the then comparatively new
world, and they fared of course much better than did the
steerage passengers on this long and stormy passage.
I exceedingly regret that both time and lack of informa-
tion prevent me from giving somewhat in detail, at least, brief
sketches of each of the ten children of our venerable and ven-
erated ancestors. Their record, however, is a glorious one —
one in which we can take a pardonable pride. First, and best
38 THE KEUNION.
of all, they were God-fearing men and women ; all strong ad-
herents- to the "true Presbyterian, Anti-Prelatic, Anti-Eras-
tian, persecuted party of Scotland," of which "Peden the
Prophet" was such a determined and fearless advocate and to
which church, I presume, at least nine-tenths of their descen-
dants are still adherents.
THE OTHER TENTH.
The above remarks, I wish it distinctly understood, means
no reflection to the remaining tenth. I know of my personal
knowledge of some of our kinspeople who have united with
other Protestant churches in the communities to which they
had moved. Others, again, married into families of other
denominations and in that way became separated from us.
Others, perhaps, joined other churches through choice. Just
so long as they are Christians and are fighting under the ban-
ner of the Cross, we are all brethren, friends, kinsmen, and
are all most affectionately and cordially welcome to this love-
feast of relatives. If there is a family in this great and glori-
ous countfy of ours ( the United States of America) who can
honestly and truly feel a glow of pride in the part taken by
their Revolutionary sires in the memorable struggle that won
our independence from England, that family is the Peden
family. "There are others," but we yield the palm to none
unless they can successfully prove their claim.
Seven sons and three sons-in-law, and a number of grand-
sons, and probably the old father, from one family, is a record
not easily beaten. Several of the sons and grandsons, and
perhaps sons-in-law, held commissions.
A REVOLUTIONARY HERO.
My grandfather, David Peden, was the youngest of the ten
children, and, no doubt, a private soldier. There is not a
particle of doubt that he took an active part in the revolution
that brought independence to the United States. I have here
the positive proof, it being a grant from the State of South
Carolian for nine hundred acres of land, signed by Governor
THE EEUXIOX. 39
Charles Pinckney, 20th of February, 1792. Rabun Creek, the
head-waters of which you cross coming from Fountain Inn
here, runs through the property, on which stream one of the
first grist and saw mills erected in this part of the country was
built by him. He and his two wives are buried in the ceme-
tery near the monument erected in honor of his father and
mother, John and Margaret Peden. He was the father of
thirteen children, my father, Rev. Andrew G. Peden, being
next to the youngest. For a more detailed history of the ten
children of John and Margaret Peden, and their descendants,
we will have to look to our historian, who will take up Peden
MOEE FEDEXS AND PADEXS.
Before concluding I wish to say that there are a number of
Pedens and Padens in the United States who are doubtless
related to us, but who are not descendants of our ancestors.
John and Margaret Peden. There are Pedens and Padens in
Pennsylvania, Virginia, Kentucky, North Carolina, Texas
and perhaps other States, whose ancestors came direct from
Scotland. I have in my possesion a copy of a singular letter
written by Dr. Alexander D. Peden, giving a graphic and
tragic account of the great flood on the coast of Texas about
tewnty-four years ago.
AX EXTIEE CITY ENGULFED.
Indianola at that time was a prosperous seaport town ; in
fact, was a rival of the city of Galveston in point of commerce,
trade, etc. The city was literally swept from the face of the
earth — ^the waters from the Gulf were driven by the fury of
the winds many miles inland. Dr. Peden's family was on his
ranch (or farm) some distance from the city. His wife and
children were drowned, except three children. One son was
assistant keeper of the Hghthouse, one daughter was absent
(at school, perhaps), one small son took refuge in a cedar tree
which was about to be submerged. Seeing his pet pony
swimming by, he called to him. The pony turned and came
40 THE REUNION.
immediately under the tree and the boy dropped on his back,
and was thus miraculously carried to a place of safety. Dr.
Peden was serving on a jury some distance from home, con-
sequently was unable to aid his family in making their escape.
Speaking of himself, Dr. Peden says he "sprang from an
ancient family of Pedens in Scotia's isle."
Further says he was "the son of Alexeander Peden, de-
ceased, merchant of Wilmington, N. C. He, in turn, was son
of Mingo Peden, merchant, in Irvine, Ayrshire, Scotland,"
and adds that he had been at the grave of Alexander Peden,
"the prophet in Scotland. A thorn bush grows at his head, as
he prophesied." Archie Hoye, Chester, S. C, says the grave
is at Cumnock, Scotland, and that two thorn bushes grow at
the head of his grave, one bearing a white and the other a red
bloom. Mr. Hoye's statement is borne out by books from
Scotland. I could continue to give various interesting inci-
dents, sketches, etc., but time admonishes me that I must give
way to those whose addresses will be much more interesting
than this historical sketch.
A PLEA FOR EDUCATION.
Before taking my seat, however, I want to beg, insist and
entreat one and all to pay more attention to the education of
your children. Out of our vast relationship, running into the
thousands, we should and ought to have representatives in all
the branches and walks of Hfe. We should aspire to have a
president, or, better, presidents of the United States, presi-
dents of colleges, universities, governors of States, United
States Senators, memebrs of congress and legislatures, men
eminent in theology, law and physics, science, arts, mechanics
and in other walks of life.
The farmer's life is an honorable one, none more so, but
we must not be content to be all farmers. Recognize talent
in your children and encourage them to develop it ; for
heaven's sake, don't suppress it ; don't discourage them by
belittling their efforts. I haven't the least doubt but there
have been Pedens and descendants by other names, if they
THE EEUNION. 41
had been encouraged and educated, could and would have
occupied the positions mentioned above. They simply lacked
the opportunity, and the lack of a good education barred them
from the opportunity.
In conclusion, I want to mention a little incident that
occurred within a short distance of this spot, quite recently. I
was invited to visit one of our kinsmen. The weather was
intensely hot ; we were sitting in the yard in the shade of the
trees. The father directed his little son to step across the
road and see if the peas sown in the corn were coming up.
The little fellow promptly obeyed. Returning, he plucked a
"may pop" about the size of a large hen's egg. He reported
"the peas are coming up all right, sir." He then commenced
cutting into the "may pop," and in a few moments had fash-
ioned it into a perfectly proportioned basket. He held it up
by the deUcate handle and looked it over. He then began
work on the outer sides of the basket. I was watching him,
and the thought occurred to me that, boy-like, he was going
to cut it to pieces, but he didn't ; instead he was ornamenting
it, by tracing a vine and leaves into the green rind of the "may
pop." I then asked to see it. He seemed surprised that I
should notice what he regarded so simple a thing. I re-
marked to the father : "There is talent in that boy, you ought
to encourage him."
A YOUNG GENIUS.
The father then told the boy to bring and show me the
"scraper" he had made. He soon returned with the front
wheels of his toy wagon, an iron rod, a piece of chain, a piece
of discarded steel, that had been used by the convicts in work-
ing the roads. With this material he had constructed a mini-
ature road machine that does beautiful work. The little fel-
low showed me a little sidewalk or roadway he had built at
right angels to the road and adjoining the front yard. The
work is there to show for itself. In passing the home of Mr.
James Peden going from here, look on the far side of the
yard, and you will see as perfect a little road bed as Mr. San-
ders, manager of the convicts, can construct. The lesson is:
Encourage and educate the boys and girls.
Upon the conclusion of his address Capt. Peden introduced
little Lee Peden to the members of the, family, and the little
fellow was given an ovation by his kinspeople.
The great reunion of 1899 is now of the past. Many have
crossed over beyond our ken, in the few years that have inter-
vened, some sleep in faraway tombs, some rest under the
shade of the trees at Fairview, under the shadow of the monu-
ment they helped to rear, while the march "Homeward" and
Heavenward !" is steady — there are equally, or more, tiny
crafts launched on the turbulent ocean of this life, to fill up
the vacant places, and advance with the progressive spirit of
the New Century.
MINUTES OP THE
Fairview, S. C, August 15th, 1899.
The reunion exercises of Peden, Alexander, Morton, Mor-
row was called to order at 10 o'clock a. m., by Hon. Hooper
Alexander, of Atlanta, Ga., who nominated Hon. Jno. R.
Harrison as chairman. He was unanimously elected and
made a capital address of welcome ; so we felt at once so per-
fectly at home that "it was good to be there." The meeting
began with grand Old Hundred to the long meter doxology ;
then a prayer by the pastor of Fairview church. Rev. H. W.
Burwell, (who, while not of the Peden race, has been closely
identified with its interests). After which the elction of a per-
manent chairman was in order, resulting in the unimous elec-
tion of Hon. John R. Harrison, of Fairview, South Carolina.
Then the following vice-presidents were elected from the
different States represented :
1st — Rev. R. B. Morrow, Demopolis, Ala.
2d— J. W. T. Peden, Van Vleet, Miss.
3d — Capt. D. D. Peden, Houston, Tex.
4th— M. S. Paden, Woodstock, Ga.
5th — Louis Salmons, Valley Center, Cal.
6th — Judge J. Wister Stewart, Fairview, S. C.
[None of the other States having representatives present,
the election of vice-presidents was discontinued.]
On motion, W. M. Stenhouse, of Sterling, S. C, was elected
Secretary, and Eleanor M. Hewell, of Greenville, S. C, was
elected as Assistant Secretary and Historian.
After the election of permanent officers Dr. H. B. Stew-
art, of Fairview, S. C, presented to the Reunion a beautiful
gavel, made from a root of a black walnut tree taken from
"Alexander Peden's place." The venerable tree was planted
by him, over a century ago, soon after he located on his land.
44 THE REUNION.
Dr. Stewart is the present owner and a great-great-grandson-
in-law of Alexander Peden.
His words were very appropriate in presenting the gavel,
finding an echo in all our hearts, while he held the full atten-
tion of the large gathering. A well chosen hymn to Autumn
followed, after which the Reunion had the pleasure of hearing
Hon. Hooper Alexander, of Atlanta, Ga. Subject : "The
Scotch-Irish and their Achievements." [Hon. Hooper is a
typical Alexander. A man who has given the clan every rea-
son to be extremely proud of his achievements in the legal
profession.] His address was received with enthusiastic ap-
plause, and followed by grand, inspiring old Coronation,
"All hail the power of Jesus name."
The Rev. R. B. Morrow was unavoidably absent, therefore
the Reunion was deprived of the pleasure of seeing and hear-
ing this gifted son of the Church. His subject, "The Pedens
and Presbyterianism" was omitted and the time allotted used
The closing hymn was sung to Protection. The Chairman
then announced that at the afternoon session we would unveil
the Monument, and as soon as the unveiling took place the
afternoon session would be declared adjourned. Meeting
then adjourned with benediction by pastor.
(Signed.) W. M. Stenhouse,
Meeting called to order by Chairman, Hon. Jno. R. Harri-
son. After singing the Chairman announced that the Re-
union would repair to the church yard to witness and take
part in the unveiling of the Peden Monument.
After the unveiling the meeting is adjourned until 9 a. m.
(Signed.) W. M. Stenhouse,
The reunion. 45
SECOND DAY— MORXING SESSION.
Fairview, S. C, August i6th, 1899.
Chairman Hon. Jno. R. Harrison called the Reunion to
order at 9 o'clock a. m. Meeting opened with prayer, after
which we sung the old famihar hymn, 117, to the tune Fount.
The Chairman then introduced Capt. D. D. Peden, of
Houston, Texas, to whom the Reunion is very much in-
debted for its success. Capt. Peden was listened to with
great interest and pleasure while he traced the Peden familv
back to an early century.
The choir then rendered very beautifully the hymn com-
posed for the occasion by Rev. H. W. Burwell, "Singing on
the Old Church Ground."
Dr. S. R. Preston, President of Chicora College, Greenville,
S. C, then gave a very able talk on Christian Education,
filling the space allotted to the venerable Judge John R. Alex-
ander, of Thomasville, Ga., who was debarred from coming
to the Reunion by the infirmities of age, so his "Reminisen-
ces" were omitted, to our keen regret.
Reports were called for and Adam S. Peden, treasurer,
read his, which was quite satisfactory, therefore unanimously
adopted by the Reunion.
Meeting then adjourned to meet at 3.45 p. m. Benediction
pronounced by Rev. S. R. Preston, D. D., of Chicora College,
Greenville, S. C.
(Signed.) W. M. Stenhouse,
Meeting called to order by the Chairman, Hon. Jno. R.
Harrison, and opened with singing of the grand tune of
"Loving Kindness," and it was the pleasure of all to hear ad-
dresses by the following: J. Ripley Westmoreland, of Wood-
rufif, S. C, and Rev. John C. Bailey, Jr., of Summerton, S. C.
[These two gifted young men represent the present genera-
46 THE REUNION.
tion, and give bright promise of future usefulness in their
professions.] They were followd briefly by Col. J. A. Hoyt
(editor of the oldest newspaper in Greenville County, "The
Mountaineer," which has been in existence for nearly a cen-
tury, under several names. He is also of Sctoch-Irish
descent, therefore in strong sympathy with the Peden race).
Dr. H. B. Stewart made a feeling response to his call and
paid a loving tribute to the memory of one of the best beloved
pastors of old Fairview church, who in life and death was a
faithful shepherd of the flock, Rev. Clark B. Stewart.
Adam S. Peden then read, by request, a letter from the
venerable and beloved Mark S. Peden, of Woodstock, Ga.,
stating that his advanced age only kept him away, and re-
quested to be kindly remembered to all present.
The closing address, which was a grand burst of oratory,
was given by Hon. Hooper Alexanded, after which the part^
ing hvmn, composed by Rev. H. W. Burwell, was sung stand-
ing. The Chairman announced the grand Reunion of Peden
Alexander, Morton, Morrow, adjourned to meet another day.
Rev. H. W. Burwell pronounced the last benediction.
(Signed.) W. M. Stenhouse,
These minutes are inserted as part of the Reunion of 1899.
They will be corrected and adopted by the next Reunion of
Peden, Alexander, Morton, Morrow.
Eleanor M. Hewell,
Assistant Sec. and Clan Historian.
LIST OF CONTRIBITORS TO THE PEDEN MONIMENT.
Eairview, South Carolina, 1899.
Capt. D. D. Peden, Houston, Texas $144 00
E. A. Peden, Houston, Texas 50 00
D. D. Peden, Jr., Houston, Texas 37 50
Allen Vernon Peden, Houston, Texas 12 qn
John M. Peden, Hubbard, Texas 5 00
J. W. T. Peden, Van Vleet, Miss 5 00
M. W. Fowler, Fountain Inn, S. C 50
J. C. Bailey, Greenville, S. C 5 00
Airs. Harriet Peden, Westminster, S. C 3 00
Mrs. L. M. Peden, Westminster, S. C 50
Mrs. Bettie Wasson, Westminster, S. C 50
Mrs. Corrie Anderson, Westminster, S. C i (X)
Mrs. E. M. Peden, Fairview, S. C 5 00
Miss I. H. Stenhouse, Fairwiew, S. C 5 00
T. W. Peden, Troy, Miss i 00
J. T. Peden, Graycourt, S. C 5 00
J. F. Peden, Fairview, S. C 5 00
Mrs. A. G. Peden, Pedenville, Ga i 00
Mrs. Dora Sullivan, Pedenville, Ga i 00
Hon. Hooper Alexander, Atlanta, Ga 1000
L. H. Templeton, Fairview, S. C 2 00
Mrs. Jane Terry, Lickville, S. C i 00
Rev. Thos. P. Pressly, Miss Belle Pressly, Troy, Tenn 5 00
Mrs. B. E. Babb, Babbtown, S. C i 00
Miss Mag Thompson, Babbtown, S. C i 00
Mrs. M. A. Salmons, California i 00
J. W. Peden, Springtown, Texas i QO
Mrs. W. A. Haynes, Spartanburg, S. C i 00
Mrs. M. E. Putnam, Fountain Inn, S. C i 00
Mrs. Emma Alexander, California i 00
Thos. Peden, Bascomville, S. C 3 00
Rev. J. C. Bailey, Summerton, S. C i 00
48 THE REUNION.
Mrs. W. F. Pearson, Due West, S. C i oo
Mrs. Mary Stewart, Atlanta, Ga i oo
Claud S. McNeely, Atlanta, Ga 50
H. L. Peden, Spartanburg, S. C i 50
Jas. R. Peden, Kansas City, Mo 5 00
Mrs. Janet P. Stenhouse, Sterling, S. C 5 00
H. W. Cely, Greenville, S. C i 00
Mrs. J. J. Vernon, Wellford, S. C i 00
J. R. Westmoreland, Woodruff, S. C i 00
W. B. Westmoreland, Woodruff, S. C. i 00
Jno. R. Harsison, Fairview. S. C 5 00
IMiss Jane Harrison, Fairview, S. C 50
Miss Lillie Harrison, Fairview, S. C 50
Angus McQueen Martin, Laurens, S. C 50
Mrs. Mary H. Martin, Laurens, S. C 50
Mary H. Martin, Laurens, S. C 25
John H. Martin, Laurens, S. C 25
M. L. Thompson, Fairview, S. C 1 00
Drayton Babb, Fairview, S. C 50
J. P. Simpson, Fairview, S. C 50
Mrs. D. M. Peden, Fairview, S. C 5 00
W. P. Fowler, Fairview, S. C i 00
Mrs. Jane McDowell, Fairview, S. C 2 00
Herbert Hammond, Greenville, S. C i 00
Mrs. M. M. Thompson, Fairview, S. C 25
M. P. Nash, Fairview, S. C i 50
Mrs. Mary McKittrick, Fairview, S. C i 00
W. H. Britt, Fairview, S. C i 00
J. M. Peden, Fairview, S. C i 00
J. T. Woods, Fairview, S. C 25
J. S. Peden, Fairview, S. C 5 00
G. C. Anderson, Fairview, S. C 50
Walter Peden, Fairview, S. C 25
Dr. H. B. Stewart, Fairview, S. C 5 00
W. C. Harrison, Fairview, S. C 50
W. S. Peden, Fairview, S. C 5 00
THE REUNION. 49
A. S. Peden, Airs, N. S. Peden, Bessie B. Peden,
Annie S. Peden, J. C. Peden, Fountain Inn, S. C. 18 00
J. T. Fowler, Fountain Inn, S. C 50
Nellie West, Greenville, S. C 50
Carrie Peden, Graycourt, S. C 50
Lours Peden, Graycourt, S. C 50
Annie West, Greenville, S. C 25
Mrs. Laura West, Greenville, S. C 2 00
Miss Ethel West, Greenville, S. C i 00
Eugene Peden, Graycourt, S. C 25
Lucy Peden, Graycourt, S. C 25
D. D. Peden, Graycourt, S. C 2 00
C. L. Peden, Graycourt, S. C i 00
Peden Anderson, Westminster, S. C 50
Geneva West, Fountain Inn, S. C 25
Eleanor West, Fountain Inn, S. C 25
Mabel West, Fountain Inn, S. C 25
Robbie West, Fountain Inn, S. C 25
Wm. West, Fountain Inn, S. C 25
Mrs. J. R. West, Fountain Inn, S. C i 00
Mrs. Dr. Westmoreland, Woodruff, S. C i 00
J. Alarvin Peden, Fairview, S. C 25
Calvin Peden, Fairview, S. C 25
Maggie Peden, Fairview, S. C 25
Lee Ross Peden, Fairview, S. C 25
J. E. Peden, Fairview, S. C 25
Jno. McDowell Peden, Fairview, S. C 25
Jas. Stunt, Fountain Inn, S. C 50
Crayton Stunt, Clifton, S. C i 00
J. W. Stunt, Fairview, S. C i 00
J. W. Anderson, Fairview, S. C i 00
A. L. Peden, Fairview, S. C i 00
Jno. S. Hammond, Welford, S. C i 00
Mrs. Nancy Hammond, Welford, S. C i 00
Mrs. Mary Woodruff, Welford, S. C i 00
REINSON OF 8899.
Alexander, Hon. Hooper Atlanta, Ga.
Alexander, Claude L Bold. Spring, Ga.
Anderson, W. P Westminster, S. C.
Anderson, Corrie M Westminster, S. C.
Anderson, Wm. P., Jr Westminster, S. C
Anderson, Frank P Westminster, S. C.
Anderson, T. Peden Westminster, S. C.
Anderson, J. L Walnut Springs, Texas
Anderson, Ora B Walnut Springs, Texas
Anderson, Marvin C Walnut Springs, Texas
Anderson, Lang Walnut Springs, Texas
Anderson, Forrest Walnut Springs, Texas
Anderson, G. C Fairview, S. C.
Anderson, Hattie M Fairview, S. C.
Armstrong, Mrs. E. A Simpsonville, S. C.
Armstrong, Jane Simpsonville, S. C.
Armstrong, Ernest Simpsonville, S. C.
Armstrong, Charles Simpsonville, S. C. '
Armstrong, John Simpsonville, S. C.
Aughey, Rev. Jno. H Leavenworth, Kan.
Aughey, Mary P Leavenworth, Kan.
Babb, Mrs. Elizabeth Babbtown, S. C
Babb, J. Drayton Babbtown, S. C.
Babb, Mrs. Mary T. . : Babbtown, S. C.
Baker, A. R. W Springtown, Texas
Baker, Mrs. Nancy Springtown, Texas
Baker, Beulah M Springtown, Texas
Baker, Samuel R Springtown, Texas
Baker, John T Springtown, Texas
Baker, Wm. P Springtown, Texas
Baker, Jessie J Springtown, Texas
Bailey, Rev. J. C Summerton, S. C.
Boyd, H. Y Fountain Inn, S. C.
THE REUNIOIS. 51
Boyd, Mrs. Eiila L Fountain Inn S. C.
Boyd, Fowler Fountain Inn, S. C.
Boyd, Pearl Fountain Inn, S. C.
Boyd, Ivy Fountain Inn, S. C.
Britt, Rev. M. C Sparta, Ga.
*Britt, Mrs. Lizzie Sparta, Ga.
Britt, Mrs. M. E Sparta, Ga.
Britt, W. Hewell Sparta, Ga.
Brooks, Mrs. Alice Simpsonville, S. C.
Brooks, Bertie Lee Simpsonville, S. C.
Brooks, Marie Simpsonville, S. C.
Brooks, Gertrude Simpsonville, S. C.
Brooks, C. Peden Simpsonville, S. C.
Bugbee, Mrs. Lou Paris Texas
Carson, Mrs. J. M Carnesville, Ga.
Clark, Mrs. Marion Atlanta, Ga
Cely, H. W Greenville, S. C.
Cely, T. Lake New York
Cely, W. H Greenville, S. C.
Cely, Mrs. Alice . . Greenville, S. C.
Cely Eleanor- Greenville, S. C.
Cely, W. R Greenville, S. C.
*Cleveland, Vannoy. Marietta, Ga.
*Ferguson, Mrs. A. K Chariton, Iowa
Ferguson, Mary Chariton, Iowa
Fowler, J. T Martins Mills, Texas
fowler, Mrs. Serena Martins Alills, Texas
Fowler, R. Elizabeth Martins Mills, Texas
Fowler, F. Franklin Martins Mills, Texas
Fowler, Robert W Martins Mills, Texas
Fowler, Moses M Martins Mills, Texas
Fowler, Nancy R Martins Mills Texas
Fowler, Jno. T Martins Mills, Texas
Fowler, Harris L Martins Mills, Texas
Fowler, Albert T Martins Mills, Texas
*Died since the Reunion.
Fowler, F. F Martins Mills, Texas
Fowler, Mrs. Delpha Pass Martins Mills, Texas
Fowler, M. White Simpsonville, S. C.
Fowler, Mrs. O. A Simpsonville, S. C.
*Fowler, D. S Simpsonville, S. C.
Fowler, Mrs. Eliza Simpsonville, S. C.
Fowler, Hattie Simpsonville, S. C.
Fowler, Mattie Simpsonville, S. C.
Fowler, Thomas Simpsonville, S. C.
Fowler, William Simpsonville, S. C.
Fowler, Effie Simpsonville, S. C.
Fowler, David Simpsonville, S. C.
Fowler, Arthur Simpsonville, S. C.
Fowler, Stewart Simpsonville, S. C.
Fowler, Grady Simpsonville, S. C.
Fowler, W. P Crescent, S. C.
Fowler, Mrs. W. P Crescent, S. C.
Fowler, Moses T Crescent, S. C.
Fowler, Grover P Crescent, S. C.
Fowler, Wells Crescent, S. C.
Fowler, Annie Crescent, S. C.
Fowler, W. R Crescent, S. C.
Fowler, Mrs. Dora T Crescent, S. C.
Fowler, Ethel May Crescent, S. C
Fowler, Robert S Crescent, S. C
Fowler, Wm. H Simpsonville, S. C.
Fowler, Mrs. W. H Simpsonville, S. C.
Fowler, S. A Fairview, S. C.
Fowler, W. A Fairview, S. C.
Garraux, Charles Fairview, S. C.
Garraux, Mrs. Belle Fairview, S. C.
Garraux, Cora Fairview, S. C.
Garraux, Annie Fairview, S. C.
Garraux, Belle Fairview, S. C.
Garrett, F. L Commerce, Texas
*I>ied since the Reunion.
THE REUNION. 53
Garrett, Mrs. Mary J Commerce, Texas
Garrett, Henry H Commerce, Texas
Garrett, Waddy L Commerce, Texas
Garrett, Rose E Commerce, Texas
Garrett, Nancy B Commerce, Texas
Garrett, Florence T Commerce, Texas
Garrett, W. P Fountain Inn, S. C.
Garrett, Mrs. Hattie Fountain Inn, S. C.
Garrett, Crayton Fountain Inn, S. C.
Garrett, Annie R Fountain Inn, S. C
Gaston, Amzi W Zebs, S. C.
Gaston, J. W Zebs, S. C.
Gaston, R. W Zebs, S. C.
Gaston, A. C Zebs, S. C.
Gaston, J. S Zebs, S. C.
Gaston, T. C Zebs, S. C.
Gaston, N. R Zebs, S. C.
Gaston, D. H Zebs, S. C.
Gaston, F. H Zebs, S. C.
Gaston, M. E , Zebs, S. C.
Goldsmith, Mrs. M. E Cedrus. S. C.
Goldsmith, Helen Cedrus, S. C.
Goldsmith, Sarah Cedrus, S. C.
Goldsmith, Thomas Cedrus, S. C.
Goldsmith, Edwin Cedrus, S. C.
Hammond, Jno. S Welford, S. C.
Hammond, Mrs. Nancy T Welford, S. C.
Hammond, Adelia C Welford. S. C.
Hammond, T. Herbert Greenville, S. C.
Hammond, Mrs. T. H Greenville, S. C.
Hammond, A. P Greenville, S. C.
• Hammond, Ethel P Greenville, S. C.
Hammond, Leila Greenville, S. C.
Hammond, Nannie Greenville, S. C.
Hammond, Ernestine Greenville, S. C.
Hammond, Edna Greenville, S. C.
Hammond, Mary Ella Greenville, S. C.
54 THE EEUNION.
Hammond, Jno. H Greenville, S. C.
Hammond, Margie Belle Greenville, S. C.
Hammond, Thos. Alexander Greenville, S. C.
*Hammond, S. G Spartanburg, S. C.
Hammond, Mrs. I\i. E Spartanburg, S. C.
Hammond, J. Oeland Spartanburg, S. C.
Hammond, E. B Spartanburg S. C.
Hammond, Samuel R Spartanburg, S. C.
Hammond, Margaret E Spartanburg, S. C.
Hardin, F. M Atlanta, Ga.
Hardin, Mrs. Mary J Atlanta, Ga.
Hardin, Mary T Atlanta, Ga.
Hardin, H. Frank Atlanta, Ga.
Harrison, Dr. W. A Reidville, S. C.
Harrison, Edward B Reidville, S. C.
Harrison, Jno. H Marietta, Ga.
Harrison, J. Wade Columbia, S. C.
Harrison, R. P Reidville, S. C.
Harrison, Eugene S Reidville, S. C.
Harrison, W. C Reidville, S. C.
Harrison, Mrs. Maggie Reidville, S. C.
Harrison, W. Sloane Reidville, S. C.
Harrison, Norman A Reidville, S. C.
Harrison, Lloyd B Reidville, S. C.
Harrison, Jno. R Reidville, S. C.
Harrison, Hon. Jno. R Laurens, S. C.
'•'Harrison, Jane Fairview, S. C.
Harrison, Lillie H Laurens, S. C.
Haynes, J. L Spartanburg, S. C.
Haynes, Mrs. Welthy A Spartanburg, S. C.
Haynes, Annie Spartanburg, S. C.
Haynes, Norman Spartanburg, S. C.
Haynes Guy Spartanburg, S. C.
Hewell, Dr. J. W Greenville, S. C.
Hewell, Mrs. Meta McJ Greenville, S. C.
*Died since the Eeunion.
THE EEUXION. 55
Hewell, Marion McJ (1898) Greenville, S. C.
Hewell, Elizabeth (1900) Greenville, S. C.
Hewell, Barbara (1902) Greenville, S. C.
Hewell, E. ]\I Greenville, S. C.
Hewell, Eugenia Dunbar Greenville, S. C.
Knight, Mrs. Martha Princeton, S. C.
Knight, Alma Princeton, S. C.
Martin, Angus ]\IcS Laurens, S. C.
Martin, ]\Irs. jNIar}- E Laurens, S. C.
Martin, Helen Laurens, S. C.
Martin, John H Laurens, S. C.
*McDowell, Mrs. Jane Fairview, S. C.
McDowell, T. Whitner Fairview, S. C.
McDowell, Mrs. T. Whitner Fairview, S. C.
McDowell, James S Fairview, S. C.
McDowell, Corrie E Fairview, S. C.
McDowell, Laura E Fairview, S. C.
McDowell, Thomas H Fairview, S. C.
McDowell, Jno. L Fairview, S. C.
McDowell, Mrs. Gertrude Fairview, S. C.
McDowell, Frank H Fairview, S. C.
McDowell, Fairview, S. C.
'''McDowell, Mrs. Eugenia Fairview, S. C.
McDowell, Eva Fairview, S. C.
McDowell, Jennie Fairview. S. C.
McDowell, Peden Fairview, S. C.
McDowell, Minnie Fairview, S. C.
McDowell, Hettie Fairview, S. C.
McDowell, Thomas Fairview, S. C.
^=McKittrick, Mrs. J\L A Fairview, S. C.
McKittrick, Jeff. D Fairview, S. C.
McKittrick, Mrs. Nannie Fairview, S. C.
Nash, M. Perry Rapley, S. C.
*Nash, Mrs. C. E Rapley, S C.
Nash, L. B Rapley, S. C.
*Died since the Reunion.
56 THE REUNION.
Nash, N.J Rapley, S. C.
Nash, S. R Rapley, S. C.
Nash Essie M Rapley, S. C.
Nash, E. M Rapley, S. C.
Neal, LilHan E Carnesville, Ga.
Parsons, Mrs. Sam Woodruff, S. C.
Parsons, Lucy Woodruff, S. C.
Parsons, Lillie Woodruff', S. C.
Parsons, Bruce Woodruff, S. C.
Pearson, Mrs. E. E Due West ,S. C.
Pearson, A. A Due W^est, S. C.
Pearson, J. T Anderson, S. C.
Pearson, Mrs. J. T Anderson, S. C.
Pearson, W. G Anderson, S. C.
Pearson, Paul C Anderson, S. C.
Paden, Mark S Woodstock, Ga.
Peden, J. W. T Van Vleet, Miss.
Peden, Mrs. Sue Van Vleet, Miss.
Peden, Henry S Van Vleet, Miss.
Peden, Dora Van Vleet, Miss.
Peden, Capt. D. D Houston, Texas
Peden, Edward A Houston, Texas
*Peden, Mrs. lone Houston, Texas
Peden, Allen Vernon (1899) Houston, Texas
Peden, Edward David (1901) Houston, Texas
Peden, D. D., Jr Houston, Texas
Peden, Mrs. A. G Pedenville, Ga.
Peden, Thomas Chester, S. C.
Peden, Mrs. Irene Chester, S. C.
Peden, J. M Chester, S. C.
Peden, David M Chester, S. C.
Peden, William Chester, S. C.
Peden, Margaret Chester, S. C.
Peden, Mrs. E. M Fafrview, S. C.
Peden, Adam S Fountain Inn, S. C.
*Died since the Reunion.
Peden, Mrs. Nannie S Fountain Inn, S. C.
Peden, Bessie Belle Fountain Inn, S. C.
Peden, Annie S Fountain Inn, S. C.
Peden, J. C Fountain Inn, S. C.
Peden, J Stewart Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Mrs. Mamie ]M Fairview, S. C.
*Peden, Samuel Fairview, S. C.
*Peden, Robbie Lee Fairview, S. C.
Henry Burwell Fairview, S. C.
Lila and Lizzie Fairview, S. C.
Mrs. Caroline Fairview, S. C.
Jno. Thomas Gravcourt, S. C.
Mrs. Mary Graycourt, S. C.
David Dorroh Graycourt, S. C.
Chas. L Graycourt, S. C.
Carrie Sue Graycourt, S. C.
Thos. Eugene Graycourt, S. C.
Lucy Allen Graycourt, S. C.
\V. Stewart Fairview, S. C.
Mrs. Rixie Fairview, S. C.
Fred S Fairview, S. C.
Nettie C Fairview, S. C.
Laura Belle Fairview, S. C.
David M Fairview, S. C.
Mrs. Eliza Mc Fairview, S. C.
Irene Fairview, S. C.
Walter Fairview, S. C.
]\Iay Fariview, S. C.
Archie I Fairview, S. C.
, Mrs. Janie Fairview, S. C.
Earle L Fairview, S. C.
Floride Fairview, S. C.
Harry Lee Fairview, S. C.
Mrs. Margaret Richburg, S. C.
Andrew Richburg, S. C.
*I>iecl since the Keunion.
58 THE REUNION.
Peden, Jno. M Hubbard, Texas
*Peden, Mrs. Mary J Hubbard, Texas
Peden, Jas. Rufus Hubbard, Texas
Peden, Jos. Whitner Hubbard, Texas
Peden, Eleanor E Hubbard, Texas
Peden, Ora May Hubbard, Texas
Peden, Mary A Hubbard, Texas
Peden, Hugh B Hubbard, Texas
Peden, Corrie M Hubbard, Texas
Peden, Miss Elizabeth Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Hugh L. W Spartanburg, S. C.
Peden, Mrs. Hugh L. W Spartanburg, S. C.
Peden, Jas. F .- Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Mrs. Ella j\I " Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Maggie Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Joseph Thompson Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Lee Fairview. S. C
'•'Peden, Jno. P Fairview, S. C.
*Peden, Mrs. Emma V Fairveiw, S. C.
Peden, Janie Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Eva Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Cora Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Roxie Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Edgar Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Eliza Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Jessie Fariview, S. C.
*Peden, David M Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Mrs. Mary J Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Leila Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, W. S Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Essie Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Maggie Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Stacie Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Robert D Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Mary Babbtown, S. C.
*Died since the Reunion.
THE REUNION. 59
Peclen, J. D Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Mrs. Elizabeth Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Nancy Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Mary Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Myra Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Janet Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, William Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Rosa Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Ellen Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Earle Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Grace Babbtown, S. C.
Peden, Mrs. H. M Westminster, S. C.
Peden, Mrs. Elizabeth Westminster, S. C.
Peden, James M Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Mrs. ]\I. C Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Minnie Thomason Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Emma Turner Fairview. S. C.
Peden, Marvin Fairview, S. C.
Peden, A. Calvin Fairview, S. C.
Peden, Mrs. Annie Fork Shoals, S. C.
Peden, John T Fork Shoals, S. C.
Peden, Charles T Fork Shoals, S. C.
Peden, Alice Fork Shoals, S. C.
Peden, Andrew Fork Shoals, S. C.
Peden, Edward Fork Shoals, S. C.
*Peden, Fred Fork Shoals, S. C.
Pollard, A. P Simpsonville, S. C.
Pollard, Mrs. Elizabeth A Simpsonville, S. C.
Pollard, Fred Simpsonville, S. C.
Pollard, Mattie Simpsonville, S. C.
Pollard, Geneva Simpsonville, S. C.
Pollard, Ethel Simpsonville, S. C.
Pollard, Zelema Simpsonville, S. C.
Pollard, Sara Simpsonville, S. C.
Putnam, Mrs. M. C Fountain Inn, S. C.
*Diecl since the Keunion.
6o THE KEUNION.
Putnam, Jas. R Fountain Inn, S. C.
Putnam, Jno. W Fountain Inn, S. C.
Putnam, Sara K Fountain Inn, S. C.
Putnam, Thos. Alex Fountain Inn, S. C.
Putnam, Mary Fountain Inn, S. C.
Richardson, Mrs. M. C Simpsonville, S. C.
Richardson, James C Simpsonville, S. C.
Richardson, Walter Simpsonville, S. C.
Richardson, Maggie Simpsonville, S. C.
Richardson, Marie Simpsonville, S. C.
Richardson, J. M Simpsonville, S. C.
Richardson, Mrs. Mary J Simpsonville, S. C.
Richardson, T. W Simpsonville, S. C.
Richardson, Freeman Simpsonville, S. C.
Richardson, Pearl Simpsonville, S. C.
Richardson, Carrie Simpsonville, S. C.
Salmons, Mrs. Mary Valley Center, Cal.
*Shanon, Mrs. Cynthia Harmony Grove, Ga.
Shannon, W. Alexander Harmony Grove, Ga.
Snead, Mrs. Elizabeth Martins Mills, Texas
Snead, Jno. R Martins Mills, Texas
Snead, Laura E Martins Mills, Texas
Stanton, Dr. Jno. H Chariton, Iowa
Stanton, Mrs. Jno. H Chariton, Iowa
Stanton, Gertrude E Chariton, Iowa
Stanton, Sara AlcCalla Chariton, Iowa
Stenhouse, Miss Isabella Fairview, S. C.
Stenhouse, Wm. M Sterling, S. C.
Stenhouse, Mrs. Jeannette Sterling, S. C.
Stenhouse, Elizabeth Sterling, S. C.
Sprouse, Mrs. Mattie Fairview, S. C.
Sprouse, Mary C Fairview, S. C.
Sprouse, Lucinda Fairview, S. C.
Sprouse, William W Fairview, S. C.
Stewart, Judge J. W Fairview, S. C.
*Died since th& Reunion.
The reunion. 6i
Stewart, Mrs. J. W Fairview, S. C.
Stewart, Leila Fairview, S. C.
Stewart, Katherine Fairview, S. C.
Stewart, Anderson Fairview, S. C.
Stewart, Dr. H. B Fairview, S. C.
Stewart, Mrs. Mattie E Fairview, S. C.
Stewart, Frennie F Fairview, S. C.
Stewart, Bessie Britt Fairview, S. C.
Stewart, Rosa R Fairview, S. C.
Stewart, Clifford C Fairview, S. C.
Stewart, Mack M Fairview, S. C.
Stewart, Hoke H Fairview, S. C.
Stewart, Calvin B Fairview. S. C.
Stewart, Mrs. Mary Atlanta, Ga.
Stewart, Claud M Atlanta, Ga.
Sullivan, Mrs. Stella Houston, Texas
Sullivan, Leonora Houston, Texas
Sullivan, jMargaret Peden Houston . Texas
Sullivan, Luther ]\I Houston, Texas
Sullivan, Andrew Peden Houston, Texas
Sullivan, W. Edward Houston, Texas
Sullivan, Frances E Houston, Texas
^Sullivan, Mrs. Eudora E Pedenville, Ga.
Sullivan, Malcolm McKay Pedenville, Ga.
Sullivan, Annie Eudora Pedenville, Ga.
Sullivan, Ruth Peden Pedenville, Ga.
Sullivan, M. Lucile Pedenville, Ga.
Sullivan, Wm. Bartlette Pedenville, Ga.
Sullivan, Julia A. (1900) Pedenville, Ga.
Templeton, Mrs. M. C Fountain Inn, S. C.
Templeton, L. Hayne Fountain Inn, S. C.
Templeton, Mrs. Mary C Fountain Inn, S. C.
Templeton, Lutie M Fountain Inn, S. C.
Templeton, Lula M fountain Inn, S. C.
Templeton, Jas. H Fountain Inn, S. C.
*Died since the Reunion.
62 THE REUNION.
Templeton, David Peden Fountain Inn, S. C.
Templeton, Carrie E Fountain Inn, S. C.
Talley, Olin B Fairview, S. C.
Talley, Mrs. Olin B Fairview, S. C.
Talley, Elizabeth N Fairview, S. C.
Thomason, Rev. D. L Fairview, S. C.
Thomason, Mrs. Therese M Fairview, S. C.
Thomason, Sam W Fairview, S. C.
Thompson, M. L Townville, S. C.
Thompson, Mrs. M. L Townville, S. C.
Thompson, L. Grace Townville, S. C.
Thompson, Maggie Townville, S. C.
Thompson, Leila White Townville, S. C.
Thompson, W. H. L Fairview, S. C.
Thompson, Mrs. M. M Fairview, S. C.
Thompson, R. V Fairview, S. C.
Thompson, A. B Fairview, S. C.
Thompson, B. B Fairview, S. C.
Thompson, M. L Fairview, S. C.
Thompson, L. M Fairview, S. C.
Thompson, W. S Fairview, S. C.
Thompson, S. L Fairview, S. C.
Thompson, N. E Fairview, S. C.
Thomason, Mrs. Alice Simpsonville, S. C.
Thomason, David E Simpsonville, S. C.
""Thompson, Nina Lee Simpsonville. S. C.
Thomason, Annie May Simpsonville, S. C.
Thomason, Francis C Simpsonville, S. C.
Vernon, J. J Welford, S. C.
Vernon, Mrs. J. J Welford, S. C.
West, Jas. I Greenville, S. C.
West, Mrs Laura F Greenville, S. C.
West, Charles D Greenville, S. C.
West, Casper S Greenville, S. C.
West, Ethel Greenville, S. C.
*Died since the Reunion.
fllfi EEUXIO]^. 6;^
West, Nellie M Greenville, S. C.
West, Annie Greenville, S. C.
West, D. Peden Greenville, S. C.
West, Jones R Greenville, S. C.
West, Mrs. Sue Greenville, S. C,
West, Geneva Greenville, S. C.
West, Eleanor Greenville, S. C.
West, Mabel Greenville, S. C.
West, Robbie Jones Greenville, S. C.
West, Wm. D. P Greenville, S. C.
Westmoreland, J. R Woodruff, S. C.
Westmoreland, Mrs. Mag-gie Woodruff, S. C.
Westmoreland, J. Ripley Woodruff, S. C.
Westomreland, Nannie P Woodruff. S. C.
Westmoreland, Goldie L Woodruff, S. C.
Westmoreland, Bettie Barbara Woodruff, S. C.
Westmoreland, Fred S Woodruff, S. C.
Westmoreland, W. B Woodruff, S. C.
Westmoreland, Mrs. Minnie E Woodruff, S. C.
Westmoreland, Rebecca Peden Woodruff, S. C.
Whiten, H. T Fountain Inn, S. C.
Whiten, Mrs. Ellen Fountain Inn, S. C.
Whiten, Alvin C Fountain Inn, S. C.
Whiten, Cora Fountain Inn, S. C
Whiten, Nannie Fountain Inn, S. C.
Wilson, Rev. S. L Westminster, S. C.
Wilson, Mrs. M. M Westminster, S. C.
Wilson, Frank Pearson Westminster, S. C.
Wilson, Park T Westminster, S. C.
Ei:,Eanor m. hkweli..
The Pedens of America.
A g"odly ancestry is the best heritage that can be given to
man. Only within the last few years of the present centurv
has the new world awakened to the sad fact that the very
founders of its history were fast sinking into utter oblivion,
leaving not the faintest trace of their achievements. One of
the curious and interesting evolutions of the dav is the or-
ganization of societies founded upon ancestries connected
'with the earlier history of the country, and happy is that
family who can boast of forefathers whose arrival in the new
world ante-date the Revolution. These Historic societies
are steadily on the increase, a list would be almost intermi-
nable, for the fever is spreading yearly until it is becoming
The tracing of this ancestry, while laudable in itself, is in-
volved in great obscurity ; therefore attended with uncertainty
for it cannot always be told what is at the far distant end,
or very beginning of the line, consequently many mistakes
are made. Yet in the majority of cases those of this day and
time who can go back to their ancestors who stood boldly,
bravely and loyally for the defense of civil and religious liberty
in the Revolution of 1776 have every reason to be fully satis-
fied with results ; for no people, no nation, ever had a finer
race of progenitors than the Americans of these United
States. Their record, compared with the average royal line-
age, is as white, compared to very deep brown, if not black of
a mournful hue. As Lowell says of them : "God hath sifted
the nations for the wheat of this planting."
Of these, the Scotch-Irish, the last and heaviest sifting,
have produced the strongest growth. Little did James Stuart
dream when he so carefully selected and transplanted his
staunch, Presbyterian, Ayreshire Pedens and their compeers
to his barren Irish wastes, that he was merely the tool in the
hand of God for the furtherance of the Divine plan, that he
68 TilE FEDEXS OF AMERICA.
was promoting the very cause he was striving to eradicate
by simplv garnering antl treasuring the golden grain of civil
and religious freedom for the planting of the untried fields of
the new land with a sturdy race whose influence is now domi-
Practical good comes from the new movement, for it in-
creases respectful admiration and appreciation approaching
reverence for the lives and labors of glorious ancestors,
thereby leading to a deeper study of national history.
The point, in its modern application, is that every one who
can trace his or her line back to any defender of this grand
land stands upon the sanie social level, whether that defender
was a simple private or a high ol^cer, whether a farm hand
or cavalier, whether a carpenter or an aristocrat. The fact that
he fought loyally for his country entitled him to equal dis-
tinction Avith the most illustrious of his day.
The prospect is amazing standing at the dividing line
between two centuries a glance backward shows what has
come of the past, and a forward look shows the promise of
the glorious future. While it is the duty of the present to
treat the heroes of the late war well, while they yet live to give
them that sympathy and recognition they so well deserve,
admire heroism and sacrifice to principle in the fast vanishing
veterans, as well as to worship it a century ago.
In the bloody civil war the name Pedcn-Paden was written
deep with the life-blood of many a young hero "in the rank
and file" on both sides. It is in honor of this mighty race,
now scattered over this glorious Union and in far lands, that
this volume is written ; also to rescue the Scotch-Irish-Ameri-
can name of Peden from the oblivion which threatens to
engulf it, giving it a place beside its compeers among the
Scotch-Irish race in America.
Of its antiquity as a race there can be no question. As
Col. Hooper Alexander and Capt. D. D. Peden, in their able
addresses at the great clan reunion, under the ancestral oaks,
at Fairview, S. C, in 1899, l:)rought out the strong character
and fervid religious nature of the race in the old world,
THE FEDEXS OF A^^ERICA. 69
with a few additional side lights thrown from secular history,
the threads will be taken up where they laid them down, im-
posing the dutiful task of tracing the Peden in the new world
and writing an honored name in a book upon the author;
therefore wnth considerable trepidation of heart that mighty
weapon, the pen, is taken in her woman's hand with the
apology in advance that there will be many unintentional
mistakes, many missing links, many broken, tangled threads,
left to be rectified by some gifted historian of the future, who
will gather and garner the truths as they emerge from the
depths of the dust covered folios of long forgotten lore,
redolent of dead rose leaves, thyme, lavender and cedar of
In following the Peden in America through his many wan-
derings it was deemed advis.able to appoint a family historian
from each of the nine families representing the race. This
however has not proven a success generally, and the author
has been thrown almost entirely on her own resources, which
involved a voluminous correspondence wherever an address
was obtained, so if some are left out they will understand it
was not the author's intention, for she has certainly a super-
abundance of ancestral pride and race love ; therefore "I have
gathered me a posie of other men's flowers, and nothing but
the thread that binds them is mine own."
SIDE LIGHTS FKOM SECULAK HXSTOPvY.
"Gently draw aside the curtain of the Past, and gaze reve-
rently adown the dim-litten vistas of Time."
Far back in the misty realms of tradition, ere Time's foot-
prints were lighted by the lantern of written history, the
human race became divided into three great families or septs.
The cradle of man was the elevated plateau of western Asia ;
thence they were dispersed eastward, southward, westward.
The last migration to leave the cradleland were the great
Aryan division, who swept westward with mighty strides of
civilization, crossing in time over into Europe after founding
tlie Perso-Phenecian races, thence founding the grand colony
of ancient Greece. Legend tells that about the time of the
call of Abraham, when the race still dwelt in tents, a number
of the Aramites began the westward march over the arid
plains toward the setting sun, finally settling in Greece where
they dwelt in the "open country because of their great flocks
of sheep and cattle." These people were called Pedens, or
dwellers of the "open fields," and students of patronymics
state that the name Peden in all its various changes signifies
"a field." Taking up the line of march northward this tribe
or sept finally became merged into the Aryan race, eventually
forming the great Germanic nation which proved such invin-
cible foes to conquering Rome, forming an impassable bar-
rier between that all powerful empire and the coveted
shores of the northern sea. The story of Arminus orHer-
man gives the indomitable love of liberty, so strong in the
Peden race, as a marked characteristic in the days of Ceasar
as well as of today.
All modern students of history and patronymics are agreed
that the Scotch-Irish people, so distinctive now, are not, as
have been generally received, of Gallic or Celtic origin but
of Germanic. A large number of authorities can be quoted
bearing on this subject. Suffice it to say that the earliest
THE FEDEXS OF A:S[EEICA.
trace of the Germanic in the British Isles is in Ireland which
being the more fertile land was more attractive to these tent
dwellers of the open field than the rugged rock-bound coast
of Scotland ; however, it was not long before the narrow
channel was crossed and they found permanent hold in Ayr-
The surname was a product of the Norman invasion, and
the Scot, like the American Indian, derived his from his sur-
roundings, his locality. For example the famous name
Douglas, under whose leadership many a Peden fought for
Scotland's freedom, signifies "the blackwater" — the river
Clyde. Holmes means the "low lands" or land along the
margin of streams. Dunbar is from a stone and a barrier,
otherwise stonewall. It was an olden custom to call a man
John, of Holmes; James, of Douglas; George, of Dunbar;
and as Alexander is so emphatically a Peden name it is sup-
posable that Alexander, of Peden, was the founder of the
race. The saving "Back to Alexander" is thus defined.
"Ouehein Alexander our king was dede,
That Scotland led in lane and le
Alwayes was sons of ale and brede
Of wyne and wax, of gamyn and gle," ect.
The time of Alexander the Third thus alluded to by the
earliest Scottish poet corresponds to the days of the Eng-
lish Arthur and his table round, and is almost regarded as
mythical ; however, there is far better proof of the existence
of Alexander than of Arthur. A mystery envelopes the foun-
ders of the English monarchy which does not exist regarding
the Scottish. "Thirty kings" preceded the Bruce, all of whom
sleep on the sacred Isle of lona, Macbeth, the Usurper, being
the last Culdee king, for the Bruce rings in the Norman
blood, and with it the church of Rome, first established by
St. Margaret, wife of one of the Alexander fine, which became
extinct in the Alaid of Norway.
The name Peden existed in the time of the first Alexander,
for a shepherd of that name brought the king "a lammie wrapt
72 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
in his plaidie." The story runneth thus : "Alexander the
good king being wearied from the chase in Ayr loitered be-
hind his band, and was lost ; a storm coming tip the king
sought shelter of a shepherd's hut or "shealing." The
shepherd, ignorant of the rank of his guest and seeing his
forlorn state bade him "rest a wee," and wrapping himself
in the shepherd's dry plaidie the king lay down and slept a
lone while, but was awakened bv savorv odors in the air. His
host seeing him awake presented a part of a freshly roasted
lamb with a bannock or oaten cake which the king ate
eagerlv. He then inquired the name of his h.ost. "Alexan-
der, of Peden," was the reply. Then said the good king,
"What dost thou most desire?" Peden replied "The free-
hold of the stead whereon I dwell." Then the king, on fur-
ther questioning, discovered that the desired possession was
within his gift said, "On this condition, that from this time
forth thou and thv descendants shall hold the stead of Au-
chin-by-the-ford by presenting yearly a young lamb to the
king of Scotland." This was religiously kept until the king-
doms were united under James Seventh.
Tradition also states that the third Alexander, and the
greatest of the line, expired on the breast of "one faithful
yoeman, Paiden of the hags." In the year 600 the king of
Northumberland applied to the Culdees for men to come and
make his country Christian. Oswald, who had been banished
to the land of the Picts, was a Culdee, so when restored to his
kingdom prayed the church at lona to send one of their num-
ber to his court. A man named Conan was sent but he was
soon so disgusted with English manners and morals that he
retired to the sacred island and his brethren. Then Aidan or
Paidan went and devoted his life to the task which Conan had
found so distasteful. He taught and toiled among them
with great zeal which Oswald the king rewarded and warmly
seconded. He was the founder of the little church of Lindis-
farne on the bleak Northumbrian shore.
These Culdee priests were often married and fathers of
families. It is recorded that Duncan the Good was the son
THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA.
of the Abbot of Dunkeld, and a daughter of Malcolm the
Second. It is also stated that a natural son of Alex-
ander the First bore the name of Peden and gave his brother
the king much trouble. Considering the rude morality of
those dark times he possibly had as good right to be king
as his brother David.
In 1160 the Peden name occurs on a list of Culdees to
whom Donald, ninth Earle of Mar, granted land to build a
Culdee church. The title of ]\Iar is the oldest in the English
"On the eve of the battle of Bannockburn 'tis said that
from out the Scottish host there stepped 'a tall piper of so
marvellous likeness to the king that many wondered greatly
thereat, and as he doffed his bonnet their wonder increased
for the king embraced him warmly' and thus they held each
other for a space as though loath to part asunder. Then
Ihey walked together out of ear-shot and without the guard,
and some of the nobility cast dark glances at the tall, martial
figure in the tartan and bonnet with the eagle feather, but
the marvel ceased when it was told that the stranger was
Peden, of Cadzow, the favorite piper of the king; that he had
come hither at the Bruce's desire, for none else in the king-
dom could so well play the "Logan Water" which was to in-
spire the army on the morrow in the desperate battle for
liberty against England's chivalry and power. When the
sun rose the king rode bare of bonnet in front of the humble
Scottish army on a mean, little horse, the Abbot of Dunkeld
walking in front holding aloft the cross, the tall piper stalk-
ing at the horse's flank the host of Scotland knelt as they
passed. The English cried "Behold, they kneel !" Their
leaders replied, "Yes, but not to us." The stiring notes of
the piper followed the prayer. On came the charge." The
story of Bannockburn has oft been told and need not be re-
iterated. It is of the tall piper we sing. "When the battle
was over the tall piper lay stiff and stark on that gory field of
carnage. Then came the king, and in the wild abandonment
of grief, threw himself on the sward beside the dead corse
74 THE PEDENiS OF A^SIERICA.
with the wild lamentation, 'Is it thus, my brother, that we
part, I thought to have clapt on thy spurs and dub thee
Knight of Cadzow, but alas." The scene is from "The Bruce
and Wallace Wight."
History tells us that Cadzow and its desmense passed after
Bannockburn into the possession of the Hamilton, it being a
fief of the crown, therefore within the king's gift ; also the
three sons of the piper became the wards of the crown. Only
one grew to man's estate. He lived and died in Ayr.
Until the House of Stuart came to the throne Scotland en-
joyed great freedom both civil and religious. Later history
tells that on a certain occasion Angus, Earl of Douglas, re-
fused to sleep within the w^alls of a captured castle saying that
"Better hear the lark sing than the mouse squeak." The
said Lord Angus, "Bell the Cat," was a scholarly man, an
illegitimate son of the old earl, whom he succeeded, by right
of his great superiority to his lawful brothers, so he was
legitimatized and given the title, and well worthy he proved.
Tradition says his mother was Margaret, of Peden, a woman
of great personal beauty.
The ancient name does not, so far as ascertained, occur
again in secular history until the days and times of the Cov-
enanters. That its bearers were strangely shielded by the
crown during those bloody periods is a remarkable proof of
not only esteem, but of some strange claim, together with the
fact that the family or sept were ever vassals of the crown of
Scotland, never of any petty lord, though there were times
when they fought under the leadership of Douglass and
Hamilton ; in covenanting days under Cameron. It is the
purpose of this chapter to throw the secular light, not the
rehgious, which is the strongest feature of the Peden char-
acter. Another pen has portrayed their adherence to the re-
When that strange sifting for the planting of the wastes
of North Ireland under James Seventh took place, he showed
great preference for the house of Peden, granting them many
privileges not accorded to others. This transplanting took
THE PEDENS OE AMERICA.
place 1600- 1602. During a space of nearly two centuries the
Pedens with their compeers were engaged in making the
Irish desert blossom as the rose with their industry and skill.
They had gathered together a fair share of possesions, ex-
cept land ownership, which is and was impossible to Irish
tenantry ; they could only obtain long leases ; when these
leases, at first extremely liberal, expired, owing to their own
vast improvement of the wastes they were raised exhorbi-
tantly by owners, oftimes absentees, but more frequently op-
pressive landlords at home. In addition to increased rents
their woolen and linen manufactories were suppressed by
enaction of harsh laws. The spirit of the Peden revolted.
The historians Froude, McCauley and others give graphic
pictures of the times of both civil and religious persecutions
covering the last ninety years of their sojourn in Ireland.
The name does not appear, but the race was there. At the
close of 1668 began the attack on Londonderry. The story
is a familiar one, but the names of the brave "thirteen ap-
prentices," Scottish boys, seem unattainable. Tradition
states that the Pedens descend from one of them. This may
be on the maternal side. It matters not, if only it can be
proven will be a descent worth far more than royal blood. It
was an act of bravery unparalleled in modern history.
The Peden was now called upon to choose between the
Protestant religion and the House of Stuart. What that
choice was is the pride and glory of their descendants. Fore-
most among the men of Ulster he is found side by side with
the Leslie, Mills, McDill, Gaston, Alexander, and the exiled
Morton, as well as many another honored name that would
swell the list interminably. Among the band that surrounded
William of Orange in the mid-stream of that Irish river,
running red with blood, the tide was flowing fast, his charger
could scarcely keep his feet, and was almost swimming, when
his bridle was seized by a young soldier, Peden by name, and
led to shore where his arrival decided the fate of the day. He
held his sword in his left hand. One of the Enniskilleners,
thinking him an Irish leader, was about to fire, William
76 THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA.
gently pushed the carbine aside asking, "What, do you not
know your friends?" "It is his majesty," said their leader.
Then rose from the ranks a mad shout of joy, "Men of Ulster,
1 have heard of you, let me see something also, you shall be
my guards today." And truly they proved worthy, but the
brave young soldier Peden fell in the Battle of the Boyne.
There were three others, brothers also, there on that proud
occasion fighting under the Dutch General Schomberg, who
fell that day. The name of Gaston occurs among his men.
"Men of the rank and file were the Peden." After this
famous battle they seem to have led quiet, religious lives
until the accession of George the Third and passing of the
infamous law that made them exile themselves. For the finger
of God pointed westward, their hearts heard the command
"Go forward !"
[Note. — As some of the clan seem desirous of a royal be-
ginning the Historian adds to this chapter a few lines from
the best recognized Scottish historians, Tytler, IMcArthur and
The name Scot is Celtic and signifies a rover or wanderer.
At some remote period, not now possible to obtain dates,
there came from Spain into Ireland a party of these Celts,
who took the liberty of making themselves very much at
home. Vigorous and powerful they were and quite capable
of planting themselves wherever they wished ; even down to
the present day this element is dominant ; however, they very
soon took possession of Ireland and drove out the native
Irish wherever they wished possession. This was about the
third century. Here they remained until about the sixth
century when a small colony of them crossed over to Scot-
land and settled in what is Argyleshire, spreading into Ayre-
shire and Galloway, where they flourished, and in the year
700 A. D. founded the little kingdom of Dalraida, a long
struggle for existence against the Picts, both north and south
and the Scottish kingdom of Dalraida united them under
her king Kenneth McAlpin. This king was elected to the
throne about 770 A. D. He was the founder of the Scotish
THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA. 77
monarchy and the father of a large family. A long list of the
most prominent Scottish names could be given as his descen-
dants, but only a few will be culled. Alexander of the fields,
or Peden, Grant, Dunbar, Cameron, Campbell and all the
Kenneth McAlpin and his successors down to Bruce, 13 14
A. D., were buried on lona, the Sacred Isle. All these Scots
were Culdees, having embraced Christianity at the beginning
of the second century, Jesus having been preached among
these Scots by refugees from persecution. "Whoever they
were that first sowed the gospel seed in Scotland all recol-
lection has perished. They are known alone to Him from
whom they are receiving their rewards, some information,
however, we have about the most remarkable of those prim-
itive missionaries, who at a later date aided in extending the
worship of God over Scotland. We see these men as trees
walking, but true men they were, in heart and life." They
preached a simple faith, the faith of the Culdee. The first
was Ninian, a young prince who visited Rome about the lat-
ter part of the fourth century. The Bishop of Rome, who
had not yet swollen into a Pope, found the young Briton
well skilled and taught in divine truth, ordained him and sent
him to preach to his countrymen. He landed at Whitehorn,
in Gallov/ay, where he built a little church — the first in Scot-
land. It was called the White House. "To that little white-
walled church, peacefully looking from its bold headland,
over the racing tides of the wild Solway, he taught the pagan
people to go up to hear the words of eternal life." The hum-
ble White House in after years formed the site of a stately
Abbey which bore the same name, but not a trace now re-
mains of either, A few years later came Palladius and
founded the church in Ferdon, in the Mearns (Ayeshire),
which Burns has immortalized in Tam O'Shanter as Auld
Alloway's Kirk. He was a powerful preacher and his con-
verts were very numerous. The greatest evangelist was
Columba, who came about 545 A. D. to lona in a curraugh
a boat made of hides stretched on a keel and ribs of wood;
78 THE PEDE'XS OF AMERICA.
very frail, but it stood the stormiest seas and bore over
Colum, or Columba, and twelve companions. Here they built
a church of posts, wattled with reeds and plastered with clay,
also a few huts, and supported themselves by cultivating the
soil. This was the first theological seminary or missionary
college. Starting from this point they made their way over
rugged mountains and through pathless forests ; they en-
dured hardships like good soldiers ; suffered violence, and
sometimes death, at the hands of the Druids. They pursued
their way, and wonderful success was given them. What a
life of strange adventures theirs must have been. At night-
fall waking the echoes of the gloomy forests with songs of
praise, or prostrated on the grass reading their Latin Bibles ;
now driven from the gate of some mighty chief ; now preach-
ing in his huge oaken hall ; now standing in the midst of the
village telling the story of the cross ; now in the warrior's
camp preaching the Prince of Peace ; now teaching various
mechanical arts, for they were well skilled in manual labor.
Columba fell asleep at a very great age, but his work was not
suffered to lag and went on growing and increasing for gene-
rations, until their persecutor arose in the fair St. Margaret,
queen of Malcolm Canmore, who loved not their simple faith,
but desired the gorgeous ritual of Rome.
To return. The followers of Columba were called Culdees
(servants of God). Their churches and schools were estab-
lished at Alcrnethy, Dunblane, Scone, Brechin, Dunkeld,
Lochleven, St. Andrew's, and, in fact, all over Scotland.
Their religion was the pure and undefield religion of the
Bible, free from the corrupt doctrines and practices of the
church of Rome. They owned no rule but the word of God.
They had no worship of saints or angels ; no prayers for the
dead; no confession to the priest; no sacrifice of the mass.
They hoped for salvation from the mercy of God alone,
through faith in Jesus Christ. They had no bishops or pre-
lates, and their only office bearers were ministers and elders.
Th|e little island settlement grew into fame and grandeur, for
ages it was the great light of the north, for centuries Scot-
THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA. 75
land's kings were buried in its soil, even the royal dead of
other lands were brought to rest in its sacred soil. Nothing
now is to be seen except a square tower and roofless walls.
The unceasing roar of the sea's wild waves as they dash
against the granite cliffs is the only sound that breaks the
stillness of the desolate scene. The church of the Culdees
flourished long but the days of persecution came and as the
ages passed it was reduced to a mere handful who kept the
faith even through the stormy days of the Reformation, as
late as 1494 it is stated. The first Archbishop of Glasgow had
thirty persons, mostly of prominence, arrested for being
Culdees, and many of them from Ayrshire.
The origin of the name Peden has two traditions, one has
been already given, belonging to the Culdee sketch. The fol-
lowing has just reached the author: Among the knights who
accompanied the Norman Conqueror, William to Britain in
1066, was one named Sir Hugh de Pothein; and in confirma-
tion of this Norman theory is quoted from Johnson's Appre-
ciation of Alexeander Peden, the Prophet of the Covenant,
these notes from his "Lives of Six Saints."
"Alexander Peden was registered at the university as
Peathine, and he sometimes wrote his name as Pedine. Other
forms of the family name occurring in writs or to be found on
old heirlooms are : Pothein, Pothoin, Pothin, Pethine, Peath-
ine, Petein," and in the sixteenth century as Peden.
"In the list of 'rebels and fugitives from our laws' appended
to the royal proclamation of the 5th of May, 1684, the fol-
lowing names belonging to the same locality, Mauchline, Ayr-
shire ; Alexander Peden, of Blockerdyke ; John Peden, por-
tioner of Holehouse ; Robert Peden, son to Hugh Peden in
Waulkmill of Sorn, and also Peden, his son."
"The father of the distinguished Covenanter was a small
proprietor in the district, and he himself (Alexander Peden)
seems to have been the eldest son of the Laird of Auchen-
In Dr. Hay Fleming's notes to the lives of "Six saints" we
learn that "Alexander Pethein was retoured heir to his grand-
So THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
father (Alexander Pethein) in Hill-side of Sorn, on the i6th
of March, 1648; and on the same day heir of Auchencloich.
And so, like a considerable number of the Covenanting min-
isters, Alexander Peden belonged to the lesser (Lairds)
gentry of Scotland."
"The Covenanters have been looked upon," writes Lord
MoncriefT, in "Church and State," "as a somewhat unedu-
cated, rude, fanatical body of the lower order, and people
seem to contrast them with the better birth and manners of
the royalists. I believe there is in all this a very great delu-
sion. The inception of the Covenanters embraced the largest
portion of the upper ranks, and whole body of the people.
Whatever of birth, of culture, of manners, and of learning or
intellectual power of Scotland could boast was at that time
unquestionably to be found in the ranks of the Covenanters."
To like purpose the words of Jas. Dodds : "Whether it was
from early connection, or from subsequent acquaintance he
(Alexander Peden) was honored with the friendship of the
Boswells, of Auchenleck, in his immediate neighborhood, an
old and respected family from whom descended the biogra-
pher of Samuel Johnson. Indeed, it is manifest from many in-
cidents that Peden was on terms of endearing friendship with
many of the best old families of the West. I mention this in
passing, not because in itself it made him any better, but to
remove an impression which has been propogated, that he
was some obscure, ranting vagrant — half-crazed nondescript.
In the best sense Peden was a gentleman and through life the
companion of gentlemen."
From "Heroes and Heroines of the Scottish Covenanters,"
by Dr. J. M. Dryerre, F. R. G. S. : "The strangest man of the
Covenanting struggle was Alexander Peden. Around his
name has grown a multitude of stories, in which people have
tried to express the wonderfulness of his character. Laying
aside such as have need of verification, we still have the
picture of a strange man, spiritual in mind and heart, noble
in character, keen of insight, and fully justified to the title
which people gave him of the 'Prophet.' We must not deny
THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA. 8i
the term, then, to Peden, because he died in his bed. This
was not the fault of his enemies. To the hour of his death
they hunted him, but failed to shed his blood. Peden was a
native of Ayrshire, being born at Auchencloich, in Sorn,
about 1626. His father, Hugh Pethein, was a small proprie-
tor, and left his son a fair patrimony. His social position
gave him the entrance into the best society, and we find him
often at the Boswells, of Auchenleck, and at the Baillies, of
Jerviswoode, and the houses of all the gentry round about.
From an early period he felt called to the ministry, and cared
nothing for earthly honors, or glory. His prayers were con-
versations with a Personal Friend. His sermons were visions
of the glory of God, which had come to him in his medita-
tions, and filled the people with awe. His talk was about God
and His will in regard to down-trodden Scotland. Tall in
stature, and wellbuilt, as he proclaimed his message of God
he must have been intensely impressive."
Another writer describes him as of "fair and ruddy counte-
nance, with beaming eyes when in repose, stern and flashing
like the eagle's when denouncing the enemies of the Lord and
A description of his birth-place, also the cradle of the
American line, will not be amiss here :
"Belonging at present to Sorn, Auchencloich (field of
stones); at the time of our story (1626) was situated in
Mauchline parish. Sorn was not able to boast of a church of
its own till 1658, nor had it a separate existence as a parish
till 1692, when it was disjoined from Mauchline. The interest
of the story therefore, at the outset, centers in Mauchline.
"The village of Sorn stands on the river Ayr, about three
miles from Catrine and five from Mauchline. As the birth-
place of Peden it is famous. Sorn Castle, not far ofif, has a
charming situation. Pity that its association should be so
dissimilar, for under Scotland's reign of terror the castle was
taken possession of as a fort-a-lis of the royal forces and
made the seat of a garrison for over-awing the Covenanters.
Yet, after all, what does it matter?" aptly remarks the author
82 THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA.
of "Mad Sir Uchtred of the Hills (R. L. Stevenson), as he
says, "thro' all the sou-west not a bairn's prayer is changed
for all the fusillades of Claverhouse, and for all the tramplings
of his squadrons."
"Auchencloich, the birth-place and death-place of the
Prophet Peden, is a hamlet in Sorn, 2 miles N. E. of Mauch-
line. The derivation of the name, and historical facts con-
nected with the place will be found in Mr. Todd's 'Homes
and Haunts.' The present tenant (1902) is Mr. David Bone,
reputed a good man and true and very much pleased to show
Peden's birth-place to all comers. Too much must not be
expected, however, for the building is a very humble one,
having been converted into a byre for cattle."
"The Peden name is a common one in the Mauchline regis-
ters, the other Peden homes, Auchen Ion-ford and Tenshil-
ling, are not far away, also Blockerdyke, Waulkmill, &c.
"In the kirk records, session of 1682, there is an entry to
the elYect that the sum of twenty-four shillings was given by
the church to a poor man recommended by a Mr. Alexander
Peden. 'It is just probable,' writes Dr. Edgar, in Old Church
Life, 'that the Alexander Peden who gave the recommenda-
tion may have been the famous Covenanter of that name,
who was well known doubtless to both ministers and elders of
Mauchline.' The minister of Mauchline at the time of
Peden's birth and baptism was John Rose, who died in 1634,
and was succeeded by Geo. Young the following year."
"Alexander Pethein was retoured heir of his grandfather,
Alexander Pethein, of Hillheid Sorn, on the i6th of March,
1648. [Inquistiones Generales, No. 3433.] and on the same
day was retoured his heir in the half-merk lands of Auchen-
lonfuird, in the lands of Bruntishiell and Lairdship of Kyle-
muir [Inquistiones Generales, Ayr, No. 4*18]. This last little
lairdship had appearently been in the hands of a good many
Pedens for on the 29th of April, 161 1, Hugh Pethein was re-
toured heir of his father, Alexander Pethein, in Sorn in the
half-merk lands of Auchenlonfuird within the lands of Brun-
THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA. 83
tishiells and Lairdship, and regality of Kylesmuir. [Ibid,
No. 1 76. J
"William Cunningham, one of the foremost scholars of his
age, and author of several works on Theology was 'a descen-
dant of the Covenanting Pedens,' his mother being a sister,
or niece of the Prophet, and to whose influence and godly
upbringing her famous son owed much of his beauty of
character. She is described as 'a tall, stately woman, of noble
mein, of unswerving fidelity to the tenets of the Covenanters,
and her son, whom she reared and educated despite many and
sore trials, proved worthy of her and her race, the ancient and
honorable Pedens.' William is said to have been a reproduc-
tion of his venerable relative, the Prophet, both in personal
appearance and mental vigor. He is described as a giant
mentally, physically and spiritually, of commanding appear-
ance, stern of countenance, yet with a manner and smile so
winning that the 'weest bairnie' gladly nestled in his broad
bosom, or sought shelter in the lap of his 'plaidie.' While no
picture of the Prophet Peden exists, the strong, gentle, hand-
some face of William Cunningham can be found somewhere
in broad Scotland."
Statement of Charles Peden, engine driver, 29 Union Place,
Dundee, Scotland :
I am sixty-three years of age. Have resided in Dundee
for the last twenty-three years. I came to Dundee at the
opening of the first Tay Bridge and was driver of the first
through passenger train from Dundee to Glasgow. This
train consisted of ten carriages, containing between two and
three hundred passengers. I have a family of four daughters
and one son. I was born at . My father's name is
also Charles Peden. He worked in the free- stone quarries
and on farms as a laborer. My grandfather's name is James
Peden. He lived some years in Stirling and was between
sixty and seventy years of age at the time of his death. The
following particulars are contained in a document which was
found among my grandfather's papers :
The first notice of the Peden family is in 1648. On the i6th
84 THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA.
of March of this year Alexander Peden, the Prophet, became
heir to the estate of Auchin-long-ford, Ayreshire, on the
death of his grandfather, also named Alexander Peden.
James Peden, father of Mingo Peden, came into the property
in 1693. His wife was Agnes Miller. He was succeeded by
his son, James, in 1723, whose wife was Isabella Robb. Their
son James succeeded to the estate in and sold it to a
Mr. Bones, of Stowe, near Edinburg, and it is still owned by
the Bones family. This James Peden, who was the last suc-
cessor to the estate Auchin-long-ford of the Peden name,
died in 1775. [Was he father, brother or cousin to John
Peden who was born in 1709 and emigrated to America in
1 768- 1 770?]
Alexander Peden, the Prophet, was born in 1626; died in
1686 (two years before the Reformation), in a brother's house
in Auchinleck, a few miles from Sorn. His estate consisted of
three small farms and was situate about three miles from Sorn.
He was never married. He had two brothers (from one of
whom the Pedens of America descend, presumably James).
Their names are James and Mingo. Both had families.
A few years ago I had the pleasure of seeing the Bible of
the Prophet. It was in the possession of a family in the
vicinity of Dundee, who had purchased it in Edinboro for
twenty guineas. This Bible was the means of saving his life.
The cave in which he usually hid (under Peden's stone) him-
self to elude his enemies who were searching the country for
him having been discovered, he forsook it and fled to his
brother's house (James). His sister-in-law (Agnes Miller)
said to him, "What are ye doing here, the enemy will be upon
ye ?" In a very few minutes the soldiers were seen approach-
ing. In haste the Prophet took shelter in the byre or small
barn, his sister-in-law accompanying him, there he laid down,
his Bible clasped to his breast. She covered him with straw
and retired. The soldiers searched the house in vain, then
one proceeded to the byre, only a pile of straw was seen so,
thinking he might be beneath it, the soldier plunged his sword
THE PEDENS OF AMEEICA. 85
down through the straw ; the point of the weapon was arrested
by the leathern cover which it but slightly touched, leaving
scarcely a mark on the outside board of considerable thick-
ness. Being satisfied that no man was hidden beneath the
soldier withdrew and joined his comrades, thus the worthy
man again escaped his enemies miraculously.
The above was furnished by Mr. T. Y. Miller, of Dundee,
who personally saw Charles Peden.
"Religion stands on tiptoe, in our land
Ready to pass to the American strand."
Down one of Ireland's greenest of green lanes, bordered
on either side with neatly clipped hedges of hawthorn, white
with blossom, carpeted with velvet sward, studded with ox-
eyed daisies ; over head floated soft, fleecy clouds in a sea of
blue ether ; no sound save the droning of bees among the flow-
ers ; the cawing of a colony of rooks in the castle woods ; dis-
tant lowing of cattle. A study fair of white, blue, gray and
green. A calm Sabbath in May, in the year 1750. The sound
of voices, and lo, a long procession of men women and little
children, following like sheep an old, old man whose long
silvery locks fell in rippling curls on the stooping shoulders.
He walked very slowly, aided by a shepherd's crook.
The lane ended at the foot of a knoll on whose summit
stood, and perhaps still stands, a gray stone church over-
grown with ivy, which grows more luxuriantly in Ireland
than elsewhere, because tradition as well as history tells us
that Ireland was once "one vast battle-field." From the crest
of this hill nature spreads out a fair landscape of hill and
dale; a wide stretch of country, grim, old castles in ruins,
farm houses nestling in the midst of smiling farms, with here
and there a native hovel to mar the beauty of the scene. In
the distance flashed the silver waters of the Lough in their
basin of emerald and gray stone. The exiled Scots loved this
fair spot where they had found a brief refuge from persecu-
tion and had named their church Fairview.
On this day their awakening was to come ; a rude one it
proved, for as they reached the open door of the church,
passing through the sweet God's acre where so many of their
race were sleeping the long sleep ere the final waking. Here
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 87
and there among the grass and daisies lay white stones like
a scattered flock of sheep. Sounds of war issued from the
sacred portals and instead of prayer and psalm came the din
and clash of arms and spurs, while horses grazed in the
church yard. The procession paused. The officer in com-
mand bade them disperse in the king's name. Undaunted
they stood ; the blood of martyrs flowed in their veins, the old
fire only smoldered. The Sabbath calm would have been
broken by carnage had not the aged pastor (WilHam Mont-
gomerv) raised his voice for peacefully retiring; resistance
was useless. The officer held a writ of ejectment ; the ejected
band turned and followed their leader slowly down the hill
away from the green graves of their sires and little ones, the
women weeping, the little children full of wonder, the men
full of a stern resolve. They had borne much, their fathers
more, for their faith's sake* driven hither and thither through
Scotland, and finally out of fair Ayreshire into the desert
wastes of Antrim, driving before them the wild natives of
Tyrone and Tyrconnel.
Again out of the darkness came the command of "Go for-
ward!" With prophetic gaze they beheld the distant shores
of the new world, far beyond the storm-tossed ocean where
some of their brethren had already gone and built altars and
homes amid primeval forests, finding the savage red-man and
wild beasts more merciful foes than those at home under the
sway of the ruling house. His eloquent appeal for peace was
the last oration of the old pastor — that night he was appre-
hended while at his devotions, but ere he reached his prison
"The hand of God touched him and he slept."
Leadership thus devolved upon the eldest elder who bore
the time-honored name of Peden, tradition says James, an
old man who had seen many trials, but was staunch and stead-
fast in the faith; and well he fulfilled his part to the bereft
flock. He was the father of five sons, Thomas, William,
James, Robert and John. Of these Thomas returned to Scot-
land (there is some uncertainty as to whether his name was
Thomas or Samuel),' Robert remained in Ireland, where his
88 THE PEDE'NS OE AMERICA.
descendants are to be found today (1900), John, the founder
of this house, was at the time of this ejectment nearly fifty
years of age. James Peden and Mary Mills, his wife, were
old, and the old tree does not bear transplanting, so after
many prayers he revealed his plans to them advising them to
seek homes with others of their faith in America, where the
demand for skilled labor, especially in the Southern colonies,
was steadily increasing, and where many were still going
from persecution, both civil and religious, with every out-
going tide, gentleman and yoeman, to people that far new
world. The heavy emigration which nearly decimated Ire-
land's population lasted nearly a score of years ere it was
checked, from 1758 to 1770. It is said of the Scotch that only
one motive, that of gain, will induce him to leave Scotland,
so strong is the love of country.
While the sojourn in Ireland was not more than a century
in length, it had the efifect of weaning and preparing for a
still further flitting. In 1770, John Peden having helped lay
his aged parents away to sleep 'til the resurrection, called his
now large family around him and told them of his long
cherished hope of emigrating to America, whither two sons
had preceded him. He was now growing old, but like
Moses, his strength was not abated, his eye was not dim, he
had a great spirit within him. Verily the heaviest sifting was
this last great harvest of golden grain for planting in America
"At long anchor in Belfast Bay lay a great sea-going ship ;
two others were gliding away under the light of the harvest
moon ; their decks were black with people, so were the shores,
and skififs plied busily to and fro between ship and land.
There was a great sound of lamentation on land and shore,
the people mourning and crying last farewells to one another
so as to pierce the heart ; the emigrants put out their hands
beseechingly towards the land until the captain, nearly be-
side himself, gave orders to sheer ofT. Then the friends on
the beach took up a wild lament like that for the dying, and
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 89
were joined by the exiles on ship-board." Presently, how-
ever, the passengers on one ship took up the Hundredth
Psalm, and among the voices joining therein was that of old
John Peden and his family. The name of the vessel is lost.
Her log-book, too, lies possibly at^the bottom of the sea until
it gives up its dead and buried treasures, but it is an assured
fact that with John Peden and his wife, Margaret McDill,
there came over, James Peden, his wife and five children ;
James Alexander, St., his wife and several children; Jane
Peden, widow of James or David Morton, and her five
children. It is a mooted question whether these came with
or preceded their father. The following is unquestioned,
Thomas and his wife and an infant child, Mar}^ ; William Gas-
ton and his wife, Elizabeth Peden ; the five younger brothers,
William, John, Samuel, Alexander, David, ranging from
eighteen to ten in years. Other kith and kin were among the
passengers, names now famous in America. The vessel was
crowded "fore and aft, cabin and steerange." No pen can de-
scribe the sufferings of the emigrants, the long tedious,
dangerous voyage, the sickness and death. All brought what
they could of cattle, goods for household needs in the
new world. The men the tools and implements of their
trades. John Peden was a wagon maker, James a miller,
Thomas a miller, John a gunsmith, Samuel a blacksmith ;
James Alexander was a man of letters, a merchant or farmer,
William Gaston was of high lineage, but followed the trade of
weaving silk and wool. The women brought their fiax-
wheels, their hackles, their looms and other necessaries. It
is told that Margaret McDill brought over in a bottle a tiny
root of the pink moss rose which grew in the castle garden
at Broughshane, and that old John brought some apple scions
from the trees that grew in the old orchard at home ; anyway,
there are yet to be found a peculiar juicy white and red apple
at Fairview known as "Grandfather's apple" by the children
of the seventh son, David.
The last vessel with the Pedens on board had not proceeded
90 THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA.
far when a cry arose from the deck, "A man overboard !" A
boat was lowered and the man rescued amid a shower of
musketry from the shore. The adventurous youth gave his
name as Robert Mills, and was promptly taken in charge by
his kinswoman, Peggy McDill, and her brothr, Thomas Mc-
Dill. The young man was pursued by the "press-gang" and
made his escape by slipping under a fallen tree, his pursuers
being mounted had to make their way around the tree, lost
time and he cast himself into the sea. His subsequent history
belongs to the McDill family who have preserved their tra-
ditions, and it is a well known name in the history of South
Thomas McDill was destined to be the hero of the voyage,
and it may not be amiss to tell of his act of heroism as it
saved the vessel and its valuable cargo of souls to bless the
new world. He was somewhat of a sailor and fond of the sea
and soon became a favorite with the crew; a mutiny was im-
minent ; the "good captain" thrown overboard and the first
mate took command ; he was unprincipled and took the part
of the mutineers, who proposed to take the passengers to
the Bermudas and sell them into slavery, turn pirates and
scourge the seas. Thev took Thomas McDill into their confi-
dence, proposing that he should join them; but he was cast in
a different mould and with the help of his friends succeeded
in putting the crew in irons. Providence was guiding this
vessel for a divine pifrpose, for Thomas McDill, totally igno-
rant of the coast he was nearing, piloted them safe into har-
bor. It was not the harbor of their destination, however, but
a safe one. "So they tarried awhile in the Land of the Friend."
History is not clear on this point as to whether they really
landed in Pennsylvania first, or Charlestown. There are two
versions so, for the benefit of the doubtful, both are given.
Anyway the Pedens bore titles from King George to lands in
South Carolina. Unfortunately these old titles have been
lost. However many believe that they tarried in Pennsyl-
vania and prospered there until the great tide of emigration
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 91
swept southward, when they too came to their possessions in
what is now Spartanburg County, South Carolina. The other
version is that they were landed at Charlestown and there
John Peden put together the wagons they had brought and
buying a few horses and a few supplies they turned their faces
bravely toward the wilderness of upper Carolina, sending in
advance some to "blaze" a path. At some points they found
a road, but most of the, way they found there were streams to
cross, perils to meet. They subsisted on game that their
rifles brought down, fish from the rivers, green corn bought
of the red-men and had often to dodge swift arrows sent after
them by hidden foes. At night they built great fires to pro-
tect them from wild beast, and committing themselves to God
lay down to rest in a strange land.
"Tho their hearts were sad at times, and their bodies weary
Hope still guided them on,
'Patience !' whispered the oaks from oracular caverns of dark-
And from moonlit meadows a sigh responded — 'Tomorrow.' "
Note — Later information states that the emigrant ships
were the "Eagle Wing," "Morning Star" and "Adventurer,"
each 150 tons burden. Each emigrant was entitled to 100
acres of land (some more none less) by a grant from the king,
for which was paid about seventy-five cents, with the agree-
ment to bring under cultivation a certain number of acres
within the year. These old grants bear the date 1768.
Old records of the Alexander family show that they landed
in New York in 1768, coming to South Carolina in 1770,
tarrying in Penna. for two years ; also that James Alexander,
Sr., David or James Morton, and James Peden came first
with their families settling in Penna., while Thomas Peden
with his father and five younger brothers, and William Gas-
ton, his wife, Elizabeth, came later in 1770, direct from Phil-
adelphia to South Carolina, making no stop in that state.
Among their fellow emigrants were these names, Lee, Gar-
92 THE PEDENS OE AMERICA.
rett, McQueen, Hughes, White, Brown, Hemphill, Jackson,
McQuestion, McClintock, McDonald, McDill; these found
homes in Chester and comprised almost an entire congrega-
tion, while to Spartanburg came Anderson, Alexander, Barry,
Caldwell, Coan, Collins, Dodds, Gaston, Jamison, McMahan,
Miller, Moore, Morton, Morrow, Pearson, Penrey, and
"What sought they thus afar?
Bright jewels of the mine?
The wealth of seas; the spoils of war?
• They sought a Faith's pure shrine."
[Note — For much of this chapter the writer is indebted to
Rev. R. H. Reid, venerable pastor of Nazareth church, also to
Mr. A. W. Gaston, lineal descendant of Thomas Peden, who
still owns the old home, and last, but by no means least, to
the fine memory of her own maternal grandmother, Eleanor
G. Dunbar, who was the youngest daughter of David Peden,
the seventh son of John the Founder, who was a girl of fifteen
when her father died, so she had the precious privilege of
hearing the dear, old brothers talk of perils past in which con-
versation they delighted to while away the long winter even-
ings around their firesides. A custom which they kept up
until death entered the charmed circle was to meet at one of
their homes Saturday evening and spend their Sabbaths under
one roof-tree. This they did in rotation. Eleanor G. Dunbar
was a woman whose veracity could not be questioned, for,
like her venerated father, she abhored a lie. She rejoined the
great host gone before in May, 1899, a few weks prior to the
Peden reunion at Fairview, S. C., and would have attained her
ninetieth year on June 16, 1899. Consequently she remem-
bered her father; her grandfather, John, dying before her
It was long past mid-summer when John Peden and his
family reached the place of their final sojourn in the new
world and there was already a suspicion of frost in the air.
Some eight or ten families who had come down through the
pathless woods from the land of Penn. and had settled on the
branches of the Tyger river in what is now Spartanburg
County, S. C, as early as 1761. The place chosen for their
94 THE PEDEN.S OF AMERICA.
church was equally distant between the two settlements
known as the "upper" and "lower," in order to be accurate
the distance was stepped by two old men. The first house of
worship was of rough hewn logs, built in 1765. It was this
rude temple that greeted the sight of John Peden when he
and his tired band emerged from the woods into the clear-
ing. It is said that he reverently bared his head as he passed,
his sons following his example ; here too they were met and
welcomed by their brethren all joining in a service of praise
to the Great Father, who had brought them together after
many perils by sea and land at the altar reared by pious hands,
on the sacred hill where the old church now stands, though
the rude log one was replaced by a spacious brick one long
"The solemn voice of praise then broke the stillness which
had reigned upon it since creation. In " the virgin forest,
amid the vistas through which they walked as through long
drawn aisles of some vast temple, while above them hung
the dome of heaven, fretted with stars. From the green isle
beyond the sea, and from Scotland's glen and heather came
the children of the martyrs, who had sealed with blood their
testimony for Christ's crown and covenant. Edging their way
along the slopes of the Alleghenies, the watershed of a great
continent, their weary feet rested at length upon the fertile
banks of Enoree and Tyger, founding upon this venerable
spot a plantation for God. By obscure bridle paths through
tangled woods, across rocky fords, over which wild streams
yet dash their shallow floods they came singly and in
groups to this rude sanctuary in the woods."
Here too John Peden and his family found food and rest.
These friends kindly ministered to their needs ere they passed
on to the hillside where John Peden reared his first cabin
home. When their first camp fire was kindled and ere an axe
was laid to fell a tree, or stone was placed, John Peden
brought from the depths of his wagon the "Book" Seating
himself on a huge flat rock, with his wife beside him, his
children and grandchildren around him, Davie with his tired
THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA. 95
head on his mother's knee watching the smoke curl up, and
sparks lose themselves among the trees, striving to keep his
sleepy eyes wide open. The father opened at the nintieth
psalm, which he read slowly and impressively, offered a fer-
vent prayer, and they all joined in singing "Old Hundredth,"
after which they partook of "hominy" and laid themselves
down to sleep regardless alike of wild beast and yet wilder red-
man, knowing well that "He who keepeth Israel slumbers not
nor sleeps." Thus the Peden reared his altar ere he built his
These early pioneers held grants or deeds to lands on the
Tygers and Enoree rivers for several hundred acres of land.
Of only one of these documents is there any trace and unfor-
tunately it is lost, being an heirloom in the family of Thomas
Peden, second son ; a deed for five hundred acres of land lying
along what is known as Ferguson's creek, bearing the signa-
ture of George the Third, king of England, &c. The price
paid was seventy-five cents per hundred acres, equal to three
dollars and seventy-five cents for the whole five hundred
acres, with the understanding that a certain portion was to be
put in cultivation within a given time, one or two years. This
tract is now in the possession of his descendant, Mr. A. W.
Gaston, who has many of the characteristics of his fore-
fathers. It is generally accepted among the Pedens that John
Peden purchased a larger number of acres because of his four
younger sons, they all being under age. However all traces
of these earlier boundaries are lost, for after the War of the
Revolution, all these lands were regranted and only Thomas
Peden remained near the old site. Where once stood the
first cabin home of John Peden is the bare hillside and the
disused spring at its foot. This pioneer home differed in no
wise from its neighbors, being simply a kind of pen of rough
hewn logs, the spaces filled in with clay to keep out the
wintry blast and too curious gaze of the red-men. Its size was
20 X 20 feet, one entire end filled by a huge fire-place of stone
and clay, here swung the crane and pot-hooks of rude manu-
facture; here was baked the Johnny cake and ash-cake of
96 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
Indian meal ; here was roasted the wild game from the woods,
and fish from the streams. In one corner stood the loom,
near-by the flax wheel, brought across the sea. The furniture
was of the rudest description, and what need for better in a
wild land, where the torch of the red-man was so often ap-
plied and they had to flee for refuge to some fort or block-
house. Old Fort Prince will serve as a description of all the
others as there was no essential difference in the style of these
places of safety. It was named for Wm. Prince, an old set-
tler. There were several others equally distant, Poole's, near
Glendale, Nicholls, near "Narrow Pass," on the David Ander-
son place. Blockhouse, Earle's, Thicketty. Which of these
afiforded safety to the Peden in times of danger is lost to tra-
The historic Fort Prince was built near the famous Black-
stock road (once the route used by armies of the Revolution,
and during the troublous days prior to 1776, also in the piping
days of peace noted persons have traveled its length) , about
three-fourhs of a mile from Mt. Zion church, two and one-
half miles from the present town of Fairforest, near the
stream now known as Gray's creek, one of the tributaries of
North Tyger river. This stream is the only water crossing
the Blackstock road between Motlow's creek, one of the
prongs of the South Pacol'et river, and the Tyger river at
Blockstock ford, a distance of forty miles. "The fort was cir-
cular in shape, of heavy timbers from twelve to fifteen feet
high ; surrounding this was a ditch or moat the earth from
which was thrown up against the walls of parapet height.
This was secured in front by an abatis of heavy timbers mak-
ing when completed a respectable place of defense against the
enemy. In the upright pieces port-holes were cut one and
one-half inches by four inches in diameter for the riflemen
inside." (Landrum's History of Colonial and Revolution-
ary South Carolina.)
Oftentimes their bedding and clothing were concealed for
weeks in hollow trees, where great piles of brushwood hid
the openings, at the mercy of mice, squirrels and other sharp-
THE FEDEXS OF A^IERICA.
toothed wood folk. Many valuable records were lost in this
way. Their food was also buried under ground for days, the
cattle driven ofif to the cane-brakes, or captured by the foe,
their barn-yards depopulated of poultry and hogs ; yet they
returned and took up the burden anew, enjoying even a tem-
porary lull of hostilities. Within a few years they gathered
about them a few of the rudest comforts of life, happy and
content to have the freedom to worship as they chose.
One thing they missed sadly and that was schools for their
growing youth. The older members were not, as is generally
supposed, ignorant, this idea is erroneous in the extreme.
The Scotch-Irish were well educated as a race, and some of
those wonderfully preserved old yellow documents show a
scholarship remarkable even at this late day. They seldom
had the "preached word" for only occasionally during those
early days did a minister reach them traveling by bridle paths
from the older settlements or the coast, which was extremely
hazardous and tedious. The first mentioned was the Rev.
Joseph Alexander, who came from Philadelphia to minister to
his brethren in the wilderness. It is presumed that he was
related to that James Alexander, husband of Mary Peden.
Why no preacher came over with the Pedens is a source of
some comment, as one generally came with each ship-load,
history is silent — possibly he was lost at sea, for many died on
ship-board, or he may have been on one of the other two
ships from which they were separated and which subsequent
events proved reached the Jersey shore. The intensely re-
ligious nature of the Peden did not suffer from this want for
he had his Bible and his catechism, and was not a worshipper
of creed, marking out straight paths by the light from the
word, he walked therein regardless of man.
Troubles were brewing too across the sea; the heel of op-
pression was grinding the colonies ; vague rumors reached
them through occasional travelers, or when one of their num-
ber made the perilous trip down to Charleston. The Pedens,
never remarkable as talkers, did a great deal of thinking, and
98 THE PEBECS^S OF AMERICA.
when the fulhiess of time gave opportunity proved them men
of action. While these distant thunders were muttering in the
distance, the Pedens on the Tyger and Enoree were clearing
their lands, attending to their trades and attending strictly to
their own affairs. Their women were teasing wool, hackling
fiax, spinning yarn, weaving long webs of cloth, clothing their
households, if not in purple and fine linen, at least warmly.
Thfe costume of a pioneer ancestress may not come amiss.
She wore short comfortable skirts, blue stockings, heavy,
home-made shoes, a short, full sacque, always different from
her skirt, this was belted down, a kerchief around her neck,
and after motherhood a cap over her sunny or raven hair.
These caps were curious things, a bit of snow-white linen
cloth folded square, a seam, a slight pucker, a pair of ties, a
hem and they were done, and fair and sweet was the face they
framed. The dress of the men was truly pioneer in appear-
ance. They wore the hunting shirt, belt, powder horn and
knife, heavy boots, coming well up over their homespun
trousers, the three cornered hat, and always carried their
rifles. When at work they removed the outer or fringed deer
skin hunting shirt, and wore the homespun one provided by
the thrifty wife at home. For Sunday or holiday occasions
they shone out in brave attire and were quite splendid in cues
and powder, lace and buckles. The women were always
soberly clad like the mother birds.
[Note — According to Howes' History, the settlements on
the North and Middle Tygers did not take place earlier than
1755. This was the year of Governor Glenn's treaty, and the
statement is corroborated by Ramsey, who refers to the
colony as following Colonel Clark and settling in Spartan-
burg County in 1755. (Ramsey's Hist. S. C, page 118.)
Among these settlers are the present familiar names, Moore,
Barry, Jordan, Nesbit, Vernon, Collins, Peden, Nichols, Cald-
well, Wakefield, Anderson, Snoddy, Miller. Mills says in his
statistics, "This section was settled between 1750-1760, but
from its exposed situation , it did not much increase in popu-
lation until 1776. These first settlers were from Virginia,
THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA.
Pennsylvania and North Carolina." There was positively no
communications with the eastern or sea-board colonies earlier
than 1775. "They were a brave, noble set of pioneers, well
worthy to be the entering wedge of civilization in the up-
country of South Carolina. They came to confront the
Indian tomahawk and scalping knife, with a true heroism and
patriotism, a spirit of energy and progressiveness, which they
transmitted to a noble posteriy. They braved all dangers and
difficulties, and their humble efiforts to better their condition,
and to lay the foundation for the generations that succeeded
them have been crowned with success. Therefore it becomes a
solemn, a sacred duty to —
"Cherish their memory,
Glory in their triumphs,
Emulate their virtues,
Avoid their mistakes,
Faithfully discharge the trusts.
Committed by them to our keeping — "
THE FEDEX IN THE KEVOLUTIOX.
"Hail Independence ! heavens's next best gift
To that of life, and air and an immortal soul."
With long, low mutterings the ominous clouds of war were
ready to burst over the infant colonies. The Pedens were too
fresh from the land of the oppressor, the house of bondage,
to forget their wrongs. They had breathed in the spirit of
Freedom during their brief sojourn in the new world : so were
ready — among the first to cry, with the Virginia orator :
"Give me liberty — or give me death !"
The Pedens being men of action, not of words, were ready
long before the call came, thinking and thinking deeply, so
when the cry came echoing down from Boston, and Dan
Morgan called for men they were ready to respond. An old
author says : "There came into the camp, among the first
recruits, a company from over the Carolina mountains of
Scotch-Irish settlers along the Tygers and Enoree rivers.
Among them an old man with long locks, white as snow, and
eyes that flashed like the eagle's. He was tall and somewhat
bent, as one who had stooped much. He was driving the
company's wagon and with his seven sons were enlisted ; as
well as some sons-in-law and not a few grandsons. These
men fought through the war to its close in rank and file, but
braver soldiers never were in any army."
The name of this old man was not given, but there is every
reason to believe it to be John Peden, as the company was
a picked one from the famous Spartan regiment. Col. John
Thomas, Sr. In regard to this regiment it may be of interest
to give some historic authority in this place, so two are
"I had this day (August 21, 1775) a meeting with the people
in this frontier. Many were present of the other party (Tory),
THE FEDEXS OE A:MERICA. ioi
but I have the pleasure to acquaint you that those became
voluntary converts. Every person received satisfactory rea-
sons and departed with pleasure. I finished the day with a
barbecued beef. I have also ordered matters here, that this
whole frontier will be formed into volunteer companies, but
as they are at present under Fletchall's (Tory) command,
they insist upon being formed into a regiment independent of
him ; and I flatter myself you will think this method of weak-
ening Fletchall, to be considered sound policy. These people
are active and spirited; they are staunch in our favor; are
capable of forming a good barrier against the Indians, and of
being a severe check upon Fletchall's people. For these
reasons and to enable them to act with vigor, I shall take the
liberty of supplying them with a small quantity of ammuni-
tion, for they have not an ounce, when they shall be formed
mto regular companies. Several companies will be formed
by this day week." (Drayton's Memoirs, vol. I., page 374.)
This regiment, known as the Spartan Regiment, was
formed on September 11, 1775. A letter from Col. John
Thomas follows :
"Spartan Regiment, Sept. 11, 1775.
"To the Honorable Wm. H. Drayton, Esq. :
"May it please Your Honor : I this moment received Your
Honor's favor of the loth inst. ; and very fortunately, the
command for this district (Spartan), was just assembled at my
house in order to address the Council of Safety almost on the
very purport of Your Honor's letter, as we had all the reason
in the world (and still have) to believe from good information,
that the malignants (Tories), are forming the most hellish
schemes to frustrate the measures of the Continental Con-
gress, and to use all those who are willing to stand by those
measures in the most cruel manner. Your Honor will be fully
convinced of the truth of this by perusing the paper trans-
mitted herewith, to which I refer Your Honor.
"I shall comply with Your Honor's orders as far as is in
my power; Your Honor must suppose it impossible to raise
the whole regiment, as several have families, and no man be
I02 THE PEDEJfS OF- AMERICA.
left about the house, if they should be called away. I shall
take as large a draft as possible from every company, and in
short, do everything to the utmost of my power, and when
encamped shall transmit to Your Honor as quick as possible,
an account of my proceedings.
"John Thomas." (Col.)
These quotations show the patriotism of the race. They
were a people knowing their rights, and knowing dared main-
tain, and prove that prior to 1776 they were in armed re-
sistance to unjust taxation from the mother country. From
Almanance to the finish at Yorktown which acknowledged
their independence, their names are on muster rolls of every
force engaged in fighting the foes of liberty. These rolls are
many of them lost, but a few remain that have been rescued
from oblivion. The Pedens, Mortons, Alexanders were
scattered through this regiment, and fought under various
leaders. A few of the captains of the companies have been
obtained ; a list of one company has the name of James
Morton on the roll, Captain Wm. Smith. John Alexander
was first lieutenant in one company. The names of some of
the captains many interest the reader. Andrew Barry, John
Caldwell, Edward Hampton, Shadrack Inman, Wm. Johnson,
John Collins and others. The Majors were, Samuel Mcjun-
kin, Joseph Hughes, Chronicle, Benj. Roebuck, Wade
Hampton. The Colonel was John Thomas. They served
under Daniel Morgan at the first, later under the partisan
leaders of Upper South Carolina, taking part in the battles of
the whole Revolutionary period.
John Peden, patriot, gave to the Revolutionary army him-
self and seven sons, James, Thomas, John, William, Samuel,
Alexander and David ; three sons-in-law, James Alexander,
Sr., Samuel Morrow, William Gaston ; grandsons, John,
James, William and Thomas Alexander, John, James and
David Morton, William, John, James and Thomas (?) Peden;
about twenty-two in all. Some of these were mere boys, but it
is a glorious record for one family. "It is not the names that
THE FEDEXS OF AiNIERICA. 103
shine brightest on history's pages that have done most for
any land, it is the unnamed heroes that win the fields of
glory. It is the fault of history to give too much prominence
to officers and ignore the men, who fought and died to make
them great, and in that way the truth is confounded."
History says, the "first men to respond to the call of the
Continental Congress were the already organized companies
gathered together by Daniel Morgan (who had suffered great
outrages) from the 'over mountains' of Pennsylvania, Vir-
ginia and the Upper Carolinas. They were determined men,
stern of mein. and very striking in their appearance. They
wore coarse, fringed hunting shirts, belted with deer-skin
bands, trousers of rough cloth, flax, wool or skin made by the
industrious women in the cabins, raw-hide shoes of the
roughest kind, woolen hats of cloth, also home-made; some
three-cornered with springs of green for cockades ; some like
"Scotch bonnets ;" many brimless crowns ; they carried their
blankets folded and strapped over their shoulders by thongs
of deer-skin ; pouches of the same held their day's supply of
rock-a-hominy (Indian corn parched and pounded coarsely
between two stones), a handful was eaten, then a cup of water
was swallowed to moisten ; this, and what wild game their
rifles brought down had sustained them on the long march
from the Tygers to Boston. Their arms consisted of their
rifles, bits of lead, a powder horn, home-made, sometimes a
cow's horn, sometimes a gourd, a hunting knife, and the
"Spartan" soldier was ready for the fray."
John Peden was too old for active service, but made himself
useful in many ways, but very reticent about any good he
did. On one occasion he was asked if he did anything in the
war by a favored grandchild, "Nothing much, nothing much."
But in the silent watches of the night John Peden retired
behind his wagon to pray, and in the hottest of the fight his
hands swifty loaded many a deadly shot into waiting rifles
and handed them to less skilled hands, many savory messes
met them on their return to camp from the depths of the "old
Conestoga wagon, that went through the war."
I04 THE PEDBNS OF AMEKICA.
At Valley Forge the Peden left his bloody foot-prints on the
snow, and tradition tells that the feet of one brother were so
injured that he never was able afterward to wear shoes in
comfort (William). Three came home with coughs that
lasted all their lives, not consumptive but bronchial (John,
Samuel and Alexander). The barrels of their rifles made
prints on their shoulders, often wore bare places through
their clothing; these marks were plainly visible on the
shoulders of one brother (John) when he was robed for the
grave in 1810.
"The darkest hour comes just before daylight." (John
Peden.) This was 1780, and the territory of South Carolina
was completely subjugated by the British. After the defeat of
Gen. Gates the people were crushed and inclined to submit to
the powers that were for a period of rest, but their minds
changed very quickly when they realized what the rest meant,
and a ray of hope gleamed through the darkness, though
many had taken protection. The Peden sternly refused to do
this, "he had little worldly pelf, and a life of bondage was
worse than death, he would hide in caves and dens until the
calamity be past." (James Peden.) It goes down to history
that the Peden never took protection, as the proudest record
of this quiet race.
Such was the case in Upper South Carolina when a procla-
mation was issued requiring them to join the British army in
order to keep their liberty (?) , raised the mettle in their
natures. While discontent had reigned as well as despair,
and most of them believed the cause of freedom to be lost,
and were for quietly submitting to their fate. Those active
spirits, Sovith Carolina's Immortal Trio, Marion, Sumter and
Lee, with Roebuck, Mcjunkin and others, who had persist-
ently defied royal authority Avere working among the Whigs.
Thomas Peden was with Roebuck, also the Alexanders and
Mortons, while the others were with Mcjunkin and Hughes.
Their commands which had been reduced to mere handfuls of
patriots soon began to swell, and were soon respectable in
numbers. Hope revived, the people in small parties began to
THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA.
rendezvous and arm for resistance. Said they, "If we must
lesume our arms, let us rather fight for America and our
friends than for England and strangers." So they flocked to
the recruiting camps nearest them. Cedar Spring and Earle's
Ford. Thomas Peden, having preferred outlawry to British
p -otection, had gone to the Xorth Carolina mountains, in
I 'edell County, with his wife and children, being a man of
indomitable will and unconquerable spirit. His father, John
Peden, would have gladly remained quietly at home, as would
several of his sons, but the larger number sided with Thomas,
so the father said, "I follow." Seeing his wife and numerous
grandchildren safe in Chester, this old patriot, with the eagle
eyes and lint white locks, again took up the line of march and
battle cry of "Freedom !" They had been greath^ troubled by
the false report circulated by Tories, that the Continental
Congress had abandoned South Carolina to her fate after
Gates' defeat. Before the year which dawned so darkly (1780)
ended, the following battles were fought and won : Cedar
Spring, Thicketty, Wofiford's Iron Works, Earle's Ford, Mus-
grove's Mill, King's Mountain and Cowpens. All of these
partisan battles save King's Mountain are within the old
boundaries of the Spartan district, where the Peden made his
first home. To the world at large they seem insignificant, as
compared with some of modern times, yet each one was a
giant stride on the line of march to memorable Yorktown, on
that historic peninsula where most if not all of America's
greatest battles have been fought. Their work did not end
with Yorktown. They came back to the Carolina hills to find
the Tory in possession and their families scattered, to plunge
again into brief but bloody partisan warfare.
While neither John Peden or his seven sons rose from
rank and file to oi^ce. one grandson became a Major and
another Captain. On many of the old grave-stones in the
rock-walled God's acre at Fairview mav vet be read this
legend : "A soldier of the Revolution."
io6 THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA.
"They wrought better than they knew —
The guns they fired that famous day
Were heard around the world."
John Peden's was one of the train of wagons that did sue).
.«-ervice for the cause at King's Mountain so faithfully de-
scribed by Draper. His sons, sons-in-law, grandsons, ect ,
were among Col. Williams' men in that memorable battle thac
paved the way to Yorktown. This is from Major Mcjunkin s
Memoirs by Saye.
At Cowpens (the writer wishes it were possible to either
copy, or place a copy of this great partisan battle in the hands
of every Peden as depicted by Landrum in his History of
Upper South Carolina) where, figuratively speaking, "they
fought with halters around their necks," the three youngest
brothers, Samuel, Alexander and David, were among the
picked men of Pickens ; men selected with the greatest care
being brave and daring, all young unmarried men, they were
culled from the whole of Morgan's army and stationed loosely,
even carelessly, in the front line. Their names should have
been preserved, but no record can be found. This front line
or decoy were instructed to "mark the epaulette men." It
was a favorite recital of David Peden to tell of this scene to
his sons long winter nights, how they stood in very unmili-
tary positions waiting the charge, but the rustling of the wind,
the fall of a dead twig, put them on the alert ; how when they
fell back in such perfect order as to throw the enemy into the
arms of their army; how the color bearer tripped and fell;
how he snatched the colors and ran on with them until his
comrade recovered and took them back.
Then the last scene at Yorktown, when Washington re-
viewed his army, just before the battle, "when he and his
staff neared Morgan's 'split-shirt men,' he dismounted from
his charger, gave the reins to one of the officers, took off his
three-cornered hat, removed his gauntlet from his right hand,
held both hat and glove in his left, advanced the entire length
of the line" shaking hands with all whom he could reach.
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 107
David Peden said, "That was the proudest moment of my Hfe,
to clasp the great general's hand, sufficient reward for all the
hard marching." These last incidents are from David Peden's
own lips, handed down to the writer by his youngest daughter.
As a question arises as to where the other Peden brothers
settled prior to the war of the Revolution, the writer, after
much exhaustive correspondence with many different mem-
bers of the race and strangers, evolved the following solution :
John Peden, his wife and four youngest sons came direct from
Pennsylvania, with their second son, Thomas. The landing
took place in New York according to McDill testimony in
1770-1772. James Peden, the eldest son, came somewhat later
from Chester, Penna., to Chester, S. C. The Alexander
family came to Spartanburg just prior to the Revolution.
They had large connections already settled in Penna., and
also in Maryland. There are two versions as to the first home
of the Morton's. First, that the husband of Jane Peden died
from injuries received during the persecution in Ireland.
(Remininiscences of her son, David Morton.) Second, that
he was a brother of John Morton, one of the signers of the
Declaration of Independence, "the pivot who turned the scale
that memorable day and died the next ;" after whose death,
which occurred in Penna. about the same time of his broth-
er's she, with her five Morton children, turned southward.
Her marriage to Samuel Morrow taking place in South
Carolina. The Morrows came from Penna. to South Caro-
lina. As James Peden was a member of the Provincial Con-
gress from Chester District, it is safe to presume that he
settled there, and was 'a coi-d' to draw John and Peggy
thither, as well as the McDill family. He went to Fairview
about 1789. (This is from records sent direct from Chester
by Dr. G. B. White, James Hemphill and others). It is safe
therefore to assume that James Peden and his sons were not
of the Spartan Regiments, but with those of Chester. All
their patriotic hearts beat as one, and when the war ended the
strong cords of brotherhood and clanship drew them together
io8 THE FEDEXS OF AilERICA.
singly and in groups to old Fairview. Those chords are
broken now and the Peden roams afar.
The following is a partial Hst of the officers of the Spartan
Regiment, Battalion of the Tygers :
Generals — Dan Morgan, Nathaniel Green.
Colonels — John Thomas, Sr., John Thomas, Jr., Andrew
Pickens, Wade Hampton, William Austin.
Majors — Benjamin Roebuck, Joseph Hughes, Samuel Mc-
Junkin, John Alexander.
Captains — John Barry, Andrew Barry, John Collins,
Mathew Patton, William Smith.
These were not all in command at the same time, as
will be understood.
John Morton's name appears on the roll of Capt. Smith's
company, and John Alexander was first lieutenant, afterwards
Major, of the "Tyger Irish."
The officers of the Chester Pedens, as far as known, were :
Captains— John Hemphill, Berry Jeffries ; and Major Joseph
Most of. the old records are lost; fire, flood and winds have
done their work, and "tradition becomes history." Even if
the old swords are turned to rust, the old guns classed as rub-
bish, the powder horns playthings of the generations follow-
ing, the clanking spurs creations of wonder to the eyes of
today, a few remain at Fairview. The wheels that spun the
flax and wool, the looms that wove the "hodden grey" home-
spun worn by the patriots, have been relegated to long for-
gotten garrets or becqme fuel long ago, this one grand fact
remains, the Peden had a share, a very large share, in the
founding of the glorious fifth power of the world, America !
MIGRATIONS OF THE PED'EN.
"Over the mountain's height
Like Ocean in its tided might
The Hving sea rolled onward."
It is the purpose of this volume to trace the Peden back
into dim and misty realms beyond the sunrise sea, to the old
home nest in Ayeshire, "in all Scotland," and in Ballymena,
Ireland, and follow them up, step by step until they reach the
throne of that long vanished king, Alexander, traditional
founder of the house.
Their migrations, with the causes, are historic ; their up-
rooting in Scotland in 1602-1609; their sojourn in Ireland,
covers a period of nearly one century. Their banishment to
the "emerald isle" along with the Hamilton, iMontgomery
and others under the High Sheriff of Ayre is no longer a
mooted question, but historically proven. (Douglas Camp-
That they had some claim on t4ie noble house of Hamilton
no longer admits of doubt ; but that house was never all
Protestant, and was ever divided in its religious views, and
its adherence to the Stuart the pages of history can prove.
Robert the Bruce, of Norman descent, divided his patrimony
in Ayre with Hamilton and Douglas on his accession to the
Scottish throne, and the Peden went with the Hamilton ever
after in his fortunes.
In 1630, to prevent the Scotch in Ulster from signing the
covenant, Charles Stuart, tyrant, imposed the Black Oath,
in which they swore allegiance to the king, promising never
to rebel against him, never to protest against any of his com-
mands, never to enter any covenant or oath without his
authority. This spread consternation among them, and prov-
ing obstinate, the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, Lord Went-
worth, imposed heavy fines ; this pouring gold into the king's
no THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA.
treasury, made him a prime favorite and he was created Earl
of Strafford. Then he decided to banish the contumacious
Scotch to the new world and sell them into slavery, but "the
Lord, who has been our dwelling place in all generations,"
interfered. He was sifting the golden grain for the last great
planting in America.
The fates of Charles Stuart and the Earl of Strafford belong
to English history. While the Peden and his compeers re-
alized that Ireland was no longer a home for him and his —
this was his first rude awakening from a dream of security.
The second came in 1700. The passing of the Test Act
which completed the suppression of civil freedom.
It has been the earnest effort of the writer to settle the
much disputed question as to the date and manner of the emi-
gration to the New World, so, after much laborious and ex-
haustive correspondence, both within and without the clan, it
is yet indefinitely proven. The best solution seems that given
by the McDill annals ; for they, unlike the Pedens, have kept
their records dating back nearly three hundred years. This
migration took place in 1770- 1772. Though destined for the
Carolinas they lingered for two years in Pennsylvania, "along
the Jersey shore" in one of the three original counties, gene-
ral opinion being Berks or Chester, preferably Chester.
"There were three shiploads of emigrants composed of the
entire congregation of the church in Balleymena, consisting
of about three hundred souls, with their pastor, whose name
is not given but is supposed to have been one Alexander,
left Belfast port on September 9th, 1768 or 1770. The names
of these ships, one of them owned in part by the emigrants,
named the "Eagle Wing" which had attempted to cross thirty
years before, but proved too heavy and was put back into
port and remodeled, the "Morning Star," and the "Adven-
turer." The names of all the captains are lost to history save
that of Captain Andrew Agnew, who is described as a kindly
man and a Presbyterian. Of which ship he had charge and on
which the Pedens came over is lost. The "Eagle Wing," 150
tons burden, was built in 1735, and attempted its first voyage
THE PEDENS OF AMEBIC A. iii
in 1736, having on board one hundred and forty passengers,
among them the following godly ministers, Revs. Chas,
Campbell, Jno. Somerville, Hugh Brown and others." But,
as stated before the ship was driven back. Nothing daunted
the younger men made the voyage later, and it is a tradition
that Hugh Brown came with the same company of the
Pedens, that he went aboard one of the other ships leaving
"godly Jno. Peden" to look after the spiritual welfare of part
of his flock on the way over.
It is a well established fact that the heaviest emigration
from Ulster took place from 1755-1768. Their destination
being the "land of Penn." Yet many bore grants to the un-
opened lands of "Upper South Carolina." It is a curious, if
not a providential fact, that this favored land of the Quaker
Penn, ever open to the oppressed, received most of the
Scotch emigrants from Ireland. It seemed as if they needed
a brief respite from the bufYetings and trials of the old world
before encountering those of the new, so the land of Penn
proved that haven of rest. It is also handed down by the
families of White, Archer, Martin, Morrow, all of whom came
to Penna. and settled in Chester County and formed a church
called Fairview. The McDills also were of this congregation,
and it has been alBrmed to the writer by her maternal grand-
mother, Eleanor (Peden) Dunbar, that the Pedens of South
Carolina named their church at Fairview for both the old
church in Ballymena, Ireland, and the one in Chester County,
Pennsylvania. The location of this latter church the writer
has failed to find after much earnest effort, and is inclined to
think it a mistake, though there are two Fairviews in Penn-
sylvania. West Fairview near Harrisburg and Fairview in
the extreme northwestern portion. If there exists an East
Fairview she has found no trace as yet.
Tradition tells that the wife of one of the brothers was a
Friend or Quakeress ; that she never lost the use of "thee
and thou" all her life among the Pedens, as well as wore their
garb, and while she attended faithfully the Presbyterian
church at Fairview, her views never changed. "She was a
112 THE PEDEN^S OF AMERICA.
tiny creature so sweet and demure" clad in her plain drab
dress with white linen cap and kerchief (three cornered cape),
and when she learned the secret of dying her peculiar color of
drab, or dull grey, with an infusion of sweet-gum bark and a
pinch of copperas, her delight was boundless.
The White family have recorded many reminiscences of
their stay in Pennsylvania before coming to South Carolina,
and as two of the seven brothers married aunts of Gen. Hugh
Lawson White, and their nephew, David Morton, married
the youngest sister of the same family it seems conclusive
that they must have been co-resident. Elizabeth White was
the wife of Thomas Peden, and Katherine of his brother
Samuel. The first were married in Ireland and it was their
infant (Mary) whom Peggy McDill brought ashore in her
arms and "Mary was her darling all her days." Samuel and
Katherine were married just prior to the journey southward,
while tradition says that David Morton and Penelope were
married in Chester, S. C, after the Revolution. These two
crossed the seas together as children.
The Martin family also came from Pennsylvania and "Re-
becca, wife of Alexander Peden, was the daughter of a neigh-
bor in the mother country who came over with them." The
family were undoubtedly from Pennsylvania.
. The_Mo.rrows, to whom Jane Peden's second husband be-
longed, was a colonial family of Pennsylvania. They are very
proud of their record and well they may be. The writer has
seen some interesting relics of this house. The prevalence of
the name Eleanor is as significant to the Morrows as to the
Pedens descending from Eleanor Goodgion, wife of David,
the seventh son.
Thomas Hughes, who settled in Chester, S. C, came direct
from Pennsylvania and across the ocean with the same com-
pany and he always mentioned the McDills, Millers and
others as being in the same colony with the Pedens. He
shared their perilous voyage, and the statement comes from
him that "under stress of weather the companion ships were
driven apart at sea, and came together into the same port."
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 113
He assisted Thomas McDill in quelling the mutiny on ship-
board. He also gave the name of the ship in which he came
over as the "Adventurer." This Thomas Hughes came to
America, as he states, under a heavy cloud. He imparted his
secret to John Peden alone, under pledge of secrecy, which
pledge John Peden kept inviolate and was a good friend of
Thomas Hughes as long as they both lived. Thomas Hughes
married Annie Miller. Their history would make a vivid
romance if ever written. Thomas Hughes also states that
they (owing to the munity) did not reach the port for which
they were bound (Charleston), but landed on the '"Jersey
shore," afterwards crossing over to Penna.
There are also traditions preserved by the James, Collins
and Thompson families proving that the Pedens sojourned in
Penna. some years ere coming southward. And the most
conclusive of all, seems to the writer, the statement of her
own ancestor, David Peden, that he was a boy of eight or ten
when he crossed over. He was born in Ireland November i,
1760. He was strangely silent regarding where the two or
four interevening years were spent.
Howe's History of the Presbyterian Church in South Caro-
lina in responsible for the statement that the Pedens landed in
Charleston, S. C, and came direct to Spartanburg. His in-
formants were men and women who came over on the voy-
age living at the time the book was written. This is accepted
by Rev. R. H. Reid and also by a great many of the Pedens.
The shipping records of Charleston were mostly if not
wholly destroyed during some of Charleston's many catastro-
phes. No trace is to be found there.
However they came, through whatever port they entered,
"they came, they saw, they conquered." Accepting either
version, John Peden came to America in 1768 to 1770, as the
old royal grants show, as none were issued after that date
for two reasons. George the Second died October 7, 1760,
and "George the Third was king." The other reason is that
Ireland was fast returning to "a howling wilderness" by the
departure of the Scotch ; a coast guard was placed and the
114 THE FEDEXS OF AAIERICA.
"Press-law" enforced, so it is hardly supposable that a family
of sons like John Peden's would be allowed to depart together
and peaceably by a king like George the Third, under a royal
The War of Independence found John Peden and his family
in Spartanburg County, South Carolina. The family had
already taken firm root in the new soil. "All seven followed
their father through those trying days, and all came home
together," is the statement of a daughter of David the young-
At the close of the war the next migration took place bring-
ing the family to Fairview, in Greenville County. All lands
were re-granted at this time and this country, recently
wrested from the Indians, was opened to the settlers, so the
pioneer Peden came among the very first. This may be con-
sidered the very cradle of the race, nay, the American house
of Padan, Paden, Peden, in all its varied spelling. Every fact
brought to light so far proves, with one exception, that all
these trace their origin back to South Carolina. Here, with
three exceptions, the older men and women of the ten origi-
nal families spent their last years and sleep their last sleep.
During the year 1803 the Louisiana purchase and acquisition
of the "great northwest" began to stir the interest of these
Pedens of the third generation. 1812 brought the excitement
of war with England and many a stalwart young Peden
mounted his horse, shouldered his gun and rode away to re-
turn with tidings of fair land farther on to the westward ;
Georgia, Mississippi and the great north were holding out
hands tp these brave, young pioneers to come help build
up these waste places, occupy these lands. The call was re-
sistless, they turned their faces toward the setting sun. Part
of the second generation and most of the third leaving Fair-
The story of some of these migrations as told by the ven-
erable chronicler and clerk of the sessions, Anthony Savage,
in the oldest church book now in existence, is as follows :
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 115
"April 4, 181 5 — ^Jno. Peden's family and part of widow
Peden's family moved to Kentucky ; regularly dismissed."
"181 5, Oct. 16 — Widow Peden and the rest of her family
moved to Kentucky."
"1816 — Thomas Peden and family moved back to Chester,
S. C, (Rev. Jno. Hemphill pastor at Hopewell church, Chester
Co., S. C.)"
"18 1 7 — Robert Morrow, his two sons, Samuel and Thomas,
with their families moved to Alabama territory."
"1820 — Maj. Jno. Alexander and family, Wm. Alexander
and family, leave the State."
This ends the first manuscript book to be found, therefore
a period of ten or more years and a number of dismissals or
emigrations are also lost.
"1833 — Robert W. Peden, Dan and Alexander Peden
(brothers), David S. Peden, with their families, regularly dis-
"1835 — Dismissed four of our familes, Wm. Morrow, four
in number, Jas. Morton, six in number, Wm. Armour, two in
number, and Jas. McVickers."
"1836 — Dismissed, Linsay A. Baker and family, four in
unmber, Samuel H. Baker and family, three in number."
"1837 — Jas. Peden's family, six in number. Alex. Alexander
and family, six in number, Wm. Harrison and wife, Jas. Har-
rison and wife, Alexander Savage and his wife Rosanna"
"1843 — Dismissed Andrew W. Peden, Rebecca Peden, Jno.
M. Peden, Esther E. Peden, A. W. R. Baker, David C. Baker,
Jno. W. Baker."
Here also is recorded so beautifully the death of Jenny
"1847 — The dismissal of Laurens F. Baker and his wife to
Here Anthony Savage lays aside the pen. The historian
did not have time to follow these dismissals through the
other books by James Dunbar, who took up the pen where
Anthony Savage laid it down. He too, after "serving his
Ii6 THE FEDEXS OE AMERICA.
generation according to the will of God, fell asleep." The
pilgrim mantle and stafif then fell to the present clerk, Dr.
David R. Anderson, worthy successor to these two saintly
men. From these small beginnings began the "Westward
ho !" of this now almost numberless race, scattered all over
these fair United States and in other lands.
All Padans, Padens, Pedens in America have a common
ancestry, as is proven by numbers of letters from almost
every State telling the same legend, "my Peden ancestor was
from South Carolina, his name was James, Thomas, William,
Samuel, Alexander, David, or Mary Peden who married Jas.
Alexander, or Jane Peden, who married first a Morton then
a Morrow." They are in Tennessee, Missouri, Ohio, Indiana,
Illinois, Iowa, Michingan, Minnesota, Nevada, Wyoming,
Washington, Utah, California, Texas, Arkansas, Kansas,
Louisiana, Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia, North and South
CaroHna, Oklahoma, New York, Massachusetts, as well as
elsewhere. Some are combating the Papist in South
America, one is in China, some are in the Philippines. All
these do not bear the clan name of Peden (original spelling),
but claim and prove their descent from John Peden and Peggy
It now becomes the duty of the historian to record in suc-
cession the nine houses of Peden as sent in by their own his-
torians. Some are very meager. It is the sincere hope, that
if this volume should ever reach the second edition all missing
links will be found ; that it may present to the world a perfect
In addition to this great house two brothers of John Peden,
William and James, the former settling in Penna., the latter
in Virginia, came over early in the past century, or about
1790. These brothers came down to the Carolinas but only
lingered awhile as they "could not brook slavery in any
form," retraced their steps back to the upper settlements,
founding houses in Pennsylvania and seme other western
States. Two grandsons of John, the father, William and
John, sons of James, migrated to Ohio, they had large fami-
THE FEDEXS OF AMEEICA. 117
lies with whom the historian has utterly failed to come in
touch. Other Pedens, who came over prior to the Revolu-
tionary war, have only recently been traced by the writer, who
has positive proof in a letter from J. S. Peden, New York
city, that one Joseph Peden served honorably through the
war of Independence, who was probably a brother of John
Peden. His descendants are found in New York, Pennsyl-
vania, Indiana and Missouri. In 1809 Alexander Peden, son
of INlingo Peden, who was undoubtedly a brother of James
Peden, father of John, came to Wilmington, N. C. He was
the father of three sons, the eldest, Dr. Alexander D. Peden,
whose biography appears elsewhere, being half brother to
the two younger, who in time migrated to Kentucky, found-
ing there the house of Padon. One of these brothers was for
many years a member of the Kentucky legislature. Of Judge
Peden once foreign minister under the administration of
President Pierce, the writer has no trace. He seems to have
been utterly alone, unless belonging to some of the missing
From time to time others of the name have come over
from the old country and among those of recent date are,
Jas. R. Peden, of Kansas City, Mo., and David S. Peden, of
OLD HAUNTS AND HOMES.
"Ancestral oaks !
Beneath your mighty shade,
They reared their altars, brothers hand in hand,
In shining order, there they stand,
Like a living hymn written in shining light."
In the fall of the year 1785 came the Peden brothers, John,
Samuel, David, with their nephew, James Alexander, and
their good friend, James Nesbit ; their wives, little ones and
the few possessions left by the fortunes of war, to the new
and untried wilderness of what is now Fairview Township,
Greenville County, South Carolina. Each holding a grant or
deed from the new government to certain newly acquired
lands. One of these old documents is still in the possession
of Capt. D. D. Peden, Houston, Texas, showing the holding
of David, his ancestor, to have been nine hundred and fifty
acres. Another, kept by Mr. A. S. Peden, Fountain Inn, Sj
C, showing that of Alexander, who came a few months later,
to have been six hundred and fifty acres. David's lands ex-
tended from Raeburn to Rocky creek. Alexander's lay west-
ward toward Reedy river ; John's (amount not known)
reached the river, joining both Alexander, and the Alexan-
ders, husband and son of Mary Peden ; the lands of James
Alexander, Sr., were nearest the center, and Fairview church
is situated near where the lands of James Alexander, Sr., and
David Peden met, at the church spring. It stands on land
given by James Alexander, Sr., as the writer understands.
James Peden, the eldest brother's possessions extended be-
tween those of John and Alexander Peden, and of Wiliam
Gaston, husband of Elizabeth Peden ; William's joined
David's, and both met Samuel's, while those of Samuel Mor-
row, husband of Jane (Peden-Morton), were further north-
ward beyond the others, joining her sons David and John
THE PEDE.XS OF AMEEICA. 119
Morton and James Alexander, Jr. William for some reason,
owned less land than his brothers, it is supposed that he pre-
ferred plying his trade — "blacksmithing" — to agriculture.
Tradition says that he was "a giant of a man," while his wife,
Mary Archer, was very small, and very pretty. The writer
.had great difficulty in locating some of these old spots, and is
still in doubt about those of Samuel, William and Jane.
However, to resume the narrative. The younger men,
David Peden and James Alexander, Jr., acted as guides
through the trackless woods, "blazing" a pathway for the
others to follow. After leaving the old historic Blackstock
road, and crossing the old boundary line on Enoree river,
they followed an Indian trail for awhile, then struck boldly
out westward ! Night-fall found them foot-sore and weary
beside a bold spring of ice-cold water, issuing from among
the rocks and roots of "three" immense tulip, or poplar trees,
and rushing swiftly away down a deep narrow valley, to join
the waters of Raeburn creek. This natural fountain still re-
mains a favorite resort of the present day ; it has quenched
the thirst of six or seven generations of Pedens ; has been
used in their baptisms for over a century, and furnished the
water supply for the Peden camp during the great ^nd mem-
orable reunion (1899). Only one "big tree" remains, a silent
Here in this green spot the tired guides kindled the first
camp-fire to have "a cheery blaze" when the others should
come "up the stream" Soon the whole little company ap-
peared, and the Httle children ran merrily to the fire, their
elders following more sedately. Before they allowed them-
selves to partake of food, or indulge in rest, "the brothers"
retired apart on the "eastern hillside, beyond earshot," (on
this spot they afterwards built their first rude "meeting-
house,") yet where they could over look the little company at
the spring, joined their hands in solemn covenant with God,
and each other. Then after a fervent prayer they repeated a
psalm, and singing "Old Hundredth," they went down to the
camp. These pioneers then pitched their tents, built boughs
I20 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
of pine into booths, while the women prepared a simple meal
of Indian corn porridge known as "mush," this they all ate,
drinking with it the new milk, which had been hastily drawn
from the few cows and quickly cooled in "jugs" set in the
limpid waters of the spring. Afterwards they had a prayer,
sang a hymn and laid them down to sleep under the star
studded canopy of heaven. With the Peden God was first,
His worship more important than creature comfort ; more-
over, his faith was implicit. (For this scene the writer is in-
debted to her maternal grandfather, James DunDar, son- in-
law of David Peden, long years afterward, who had it told to
him by his venerated father-in-law on the spot ,one quiet Sab-
bath day when there was "no preaching," as he, James Dun-
bar, of sainted memory, told the writer sitting beside him on
the rock-curb of the spring in the sweet summer time of
On the morrow after "worship" and a scanty breakfast
work began in earnest. Winter was coming and homes were
to be built. So after they made the little camp as secure as
they could, they set out for the scene of the "first cabin
home." The Indian and Tory were still a menace. Raeburn
and his band still lingered near, but for some reason, God
only knows, they did not molest the "hated Peden."
Soon the women at the camp, "Katie" White, wife of Sam-
uel, Betsy Ann Baker, wife of John, and Eleanor Goodgion,
wife of David, also Mary or "Polly" Miller, wife of James
Alexander, Jr., the wife and children of James Nesbit, had
their first callers, these were an Indian woman and her half-
breed daughter named "Dagg" or Dagnall. The mother was
skilled in "simples" and other woodlore which was gladly
welcomed by thse pioneer house wives, so they kindly made
room for them around the camp-fire. While the Indian
woman smoked and grunted over her pipe, the daughter
made herself useful, and most acceptable help she soon be-
came. To the children, however, she was a source of terror.
"I'll call Sal Dagg to get you" was a direful threat, or "You're
THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA. 121
as mean as Sal Dagg" an epithet of keenest insult. This
meanness consisted in concocting nauseous doses and pour-
ing them down reluctant throats, for various childish mala-
dies, this medicine they called "garbroth;" otherwise Sarah
Dagg was a harmless, useful creature, despite her weird ap-
pearance, also she was a safe-guard against both Indian and
Tory. Ere long both left the country in quiet possession of
the Pedens, leaving only the name of Raeburn to the once
turbulent, but now quiet, stream that flows through the
lands once owned entirely by Pedens.
Soon the sound of the axe re-echoed through the forest,
the trees felled, the rough hewn logs ready, the oaken boards
riven. One of the brothers built a blacksmith's forge and
made spikes of all the bits of iron attainable, and some old
swords and gun barrels went that way. One was a stone-
worker so they were independent, each one had a trade and
they all worked together. The house of James Alexander
was the first one built ; the women assisted in drawing the
logs by chains, and when the walls of the cabins were
reared beyond reach the men mounted them and the women
placed the chains around the logs so that they could be
pulled up and placed by them. These colonial cabins were
"twenty by twenty feet square," with huge chimneys in one
end, these stand many of them and are beautiful specimens
of stone-craft. There were no windows, only one door, this
opened eastward for two reasons ; first, a crack was left
above it to show the coming dawn ; the second, clocks were
almost unknown and the sun marked the hours on the floor,
what they did in cloudy weather is not handed down, but
doubtless they had other signs as to how time was passing.
The walls were smoothed, the crevices fiilled with clay, then
white washed with this same white, blue or "pipe clay." The
floors were of packed earth neatly sanded and swept into fan-
tastic figures. In time however rude plank or "puncheons"
covered them. These first homes were built exactly alike.
All were built near some cool spring, and each had its shel-
122 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
taring black walnut tree, as Alexander Peden said, "The
walnut gave both fruit, shade and also dye stuff."
The author remembers to have stood, a child of ten, up-
right in the great fire-place of the first chimney (Jas. Alex-
ander, Jr.,), it was then part of "the kitchen," among the
"pot-hooks" and "hangers," with its revolving "spit"; many
were the great dinners it furnished forth, and the sable
priestess of the everlasting fire informed her that the dinners
were served when the sun came down the chimney and shone
on the pots, exactly at noon. Alas, it is a ruin now, and a
stranger owns the land. This old home stood on the "head-
waters" of North Raebur4i creek, that is, the great spring
was the source of this stream. Along the roadway stretched
a line of tall cedars, and down to the creek an avenue of
stately walnuts. These trees were all cut down and disposed
of, for some strange reason, during the civil war, 1861-1865.
Imagination brings back the ruddy faced, jovial gentleman,
the stately dark-eyed dame, "Polly Miller," who spent her
last days in a cripple's chair ; gone are the tall and beautiful
daughters, all so like the dear old mother, the sons all scat-
tered like the leaves of the forest, leaving no trace.
In the greenest of green valleys stood the cabin of David,
the seventh son, and it stands today erect, proud as in the
day when David Peden first bowed his tall form to enter the
door-way to hang up his rifle and welcome his young wife to
her forest home, very bare it must have looked, but she was
brave and true, she was very young ; tradition tells us she was
fair to look upon. Soon the home was furnished simply. It
was a snug warm nest for the large brood it was to shelter.
In front of the door stood a walnut tree too and its shadows
fell athwart the floor when the sunshine played in. Around
about it the everlasting hills in verdure clad, a sheltered
spot, a safe retreat. Of the old land marks only the main
house and chimney stands as of yore ; gone the trees, the
orchards ; all save one hillside of primeval forest yet spared by
the axe of civilization. Even the old spring has vanished.
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 123
Hushed the voices of the children, who, with their descen-
dants, found homes and graves in other States, while the old
cradle home has passed, a silent monument, into other hands.
It is now the property of L. Brownlee, going out of the fam-
ily in the troublous days of 1864- "65.
Across the roadway toward the sunset, in another green
valley, lay the home of William Peden, of which some traces
may be found, but the most marked is the wonderful spring
which seems never to fail, and which was the delight of these
dear people. From out this home they went westward long,
long ago, and it too went to the stranger in about 1820.
John Peden's home, too, nestled in a valley. The author
saw it only once ; then there were a few traces, the spring
with its square stones, the walnut trees, the old house, now-
only a part of the old house remains. John dying in 1810,
his family left the old nest and went westward ; after passing
through many hands it has come again into the hands of the
Peden, Mrs. i\nn Peden, whose husband was a Hneal descen-
dant of Alexander, the sixth son.
The home of Samuel, unlike the others, was on an emi-
nence commanding a fine view. The old house is still stand-
ing, but has been added to and is well preserved. So far as
can be ascertained it has always belonged to a Peden, not
always of descent from Samuel. The present owner, Mrs.
yi. C. Templeton is descended from Alexander and Thomas,
two of the original brothers.
The early home of James, the eldest brother, who came
later to Fairview, stood on a hill-crest, at whose foot rushed
a bold spring. Only a splendid walnut tree and pile of stone
now marks the spot. It has never left the Pedens, and is now
owned by Airs. W. M. Stenhouse, a descendant of Alexander,
the sixth son.
Alexander Peden's cabin home stood on a high hill, over-
looking the surrounding country. Only a sunken spot marks
the cellar. Like the others this home was of logs with a
huge stone chimney facing the road, while a big walnut tree
124 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
shaded the roof, whose charred stump now lies mouldering
near where it once stood in towering beauty. The hill is now
a vast field of cotton, or waving grain, the spring lies a
pellucid pool at the foot of the hill,reflecting the stars at
night, and heaven's own blue by day. Nearby are the rock
foundations of the old barn, curious and skillful bits of stone-
masonry of a past age. This old home place is now the prop-
erty of Dr. H. B. Stewart, whose noble wife is a lineal de-
scendant of the first owner, Alexander, the sixth son.
Between this and the land of James Peden there rushes a
brave little stream known as the "Peden branch," it is fed by
two or three Peden springs and comes merrily down among
the ferns and mosses like Tennyson's brook —
"For men may come and men may go —
But I go on forever."
It rushes madly along over "cold grey stones" in glad-
some whirls and eddys. Oft have the white feet of the Peden
daughters been laved in its coolness in by-gone days. At
one place it flows between two steep hills. An old road-way
is still visible, though long disused and almost forgotten. Up
and down these hills the Peden traveled wearily to and from
market (Charleston or Augusta) before the days of railroads.
The homes of the Peden sisters were more pretentious
than those of the brothers, for ere they came to Fairview
wondrous strides had been made. David had acquired a saw-
mill, also one for grist "on the creek." The site is now to be
seen, and part of the picturesque dam of black-gray rocks
yet exists on the land of Hon. John R. Harrison, Hneal de-
scendant of James, the eldest son. There were several forges
among the brothers, as each had some useful trade besides
his farm. David Morton had brought his tools and was quite
a good carpenter, having learned under his loved grand-
father, John Peden.
Of these homes, that of Mary, or "Polly," wife of James
Alexander, Sr., was by far the most attractive, being "a colo-
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 125
ni'al mansion, a wonder in those days." It had, and has mas-
sive brick chimneys, and in the memory of the writer was a
lovely old home, embowered in a grove of immense oaks and
walnuts, a long vista of the later as far as eye could reach ;
down a steep hill at the back of the house was the lovliest
spring and spring-house. It did not take much play of fancy
to call up visions of the courteous old gentleman with snowy
hair, knee buckles and ruffles, and the stately dame with the
"keen, dark eyes," known as "Aunt Polly". The great doors
stood wide open towards the high road. In that mansion
where the old clock ticked against the wall there was free-
hearted hospitality — one hundred years ago. Today — it
stands a tottering ruin, a monument to the past, the brave
sons of Alexander, and the fair daughters also, have scat-
tered far and wide, after passing those fair portals, while the
dear old people rest in the rock walled God's acre over the
hill at Fairview. James Alexander was the first magistrate
at Fairview. He was as large-hearted and open handed a col-
onist as the old world ever furnished the new, but his noble-
ness must be left to his proper historian.
The second sister, Jane, the wife of Samuel Morrow, whom
tradition says was a fair counterpart of her mother, "Peggy
McDill," The spirit of the pioneer was strong within her.
The house of Samuel Morrow was also colonial, and stood
on a fair hill. Not a trace now remains, not a stick, tree or
stone. It was a square house. "Pretty Jenny" liked to look
abroad so there was not so many trees. The site is on
the land of Edward Martin, whose wife is descended from
both Thomas, the second son, and Alexander, the sixth son.
Elizabeth Peden, wife of Wm. Gaston, lived in a double
house ; her home was the favorite resort of her family. There
seems to have been some wealth there, for it is said that Wm.
Gaston, while only a silk-weaver in the old country, was of
high lineage, that his guests were warmed with ruddy, old
wine, surely not of colonial vintage, poured from flagons of
silver bearing arms and crest ; silver took the place of pewter
126 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
in this house. Gone is the sweet warm-hearted hostess ; gone
the grand old host with the deep, bkie eyes, the tall princely
form, that bowed so gallantly to the ladies, yet so proudly
borne in the face of foes. Lost the flagons, faded the fra-
grance of the wine. Out of the broken hearthstone there was
growing some years ago a tall graceful sycamore tree. The
very stones are gone, tradition says they were used to build
the pillars of Pisgah church, which is near by. The Gaston
home is now owned by Mr. Louis Thomason. The Gastons
were childless so their memory will live only on the memo-
rial tablets of their tombs and unworthy pages of this hum-
Thomas Peden never came to live at Fairview. The fol-
lowing is from letters of his lineal descendant and family
historian, Amzi Williford Gaston, who owns and resides on
the lands of his fore-fathers :
"I cannot locate the exact spot where John Peden and
Peggy McDill built their first cabin ; but I can come within
a few yards of it. There is not a tree or stone left; nothing
but the bare hillside. The spring is still there, of course it
is not much used, and is all grown over with bushes and
briars. Thomas Peden, son of John and Peggy, is buried
one mile from where I live, and I see his grave occasionally.
He had a deed or grant for five hundred acres of land here
on Ferguson's creek, where I live, from King George. The
deed is lost, so that I cannot get the date, but recollect seeing
it several years ago. The price paid was seventy-five cents
per hundred acres, or three dollars and seventy-five cents for
the whole five hundred acres, with the understanding that
a certain portion was to be put in cultivation in the first year
or two. My grandfather, Andrew Peden, inherited the plan-
tation I now live on from his father, Thomas, so you see it is
still in the family and has been ever since it was granted to
Thomas Peden in 1770- 1772. The house he, Thomas, built
after the Revolution was a large, two-storied one, painted
red with white doors, and was destroyed by fire in 1854."
THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA. 127
Of the early home in Chester the writes has been utterly
unable to obtain a trace, save that it was near old Catholic
church, also located on lands adjoining the large possessions
of the AIcDills, and probably after the death of John and
Peggy, and the removal of their son, James, to Fairview,
passed into their hands. The road thither being so intricate
and difficult the writer shrank from making a personal tour of
PAIRVIBW AND THE PEDEOST.
"The base and foundation of the Church and Nation is the
"Fairview stands with hills surrounded —
Fairview kept by power Divine."
The history of Fairview church and the history of the foun-
ders of the Peden race in America are literally one and insep-
The devout spirit coming down through long centuries —
Culdee to Covenanter, Covenanter to Presbyterian; passing
through the ordeals of blood, fire, death itself, to win the
crown of martyrdom.
The following quotation is, in the main, from the centen-
nial address of Rev. Marion C. Britt, lineal descendant of
David, the seventh son, delivered at old Fairview to an im-
mense congregation on the morning of September 25th, 1886,
one hundredth anniversary of its organization :
"Fairview church was organized during the fall of 1786,
by these five families, John Peden's, Samuel Peden's, David
Peden's, James Alexander's, James Nesbit's, and was re-
ceived April 10, 1787, under the care of South Carolina Pres-
bytery. That the organization was effected in the year 1786
rests upon reliable and conclusive evidence. It was recorded
by Mr. Anthony Savage, in his sketch of the church while
some of the first members still lived and upon their state-
ment. It is a matter of regret, however, that no record has
been preserved, that can be found, of the month and day.
There is ground for the presumption that it was near the
close of the year. The fact that the church did not join Pres-
bytery until the spring of the following year renders it proba-
ble that the organization took place subsequent to the fall
meeting of that body. This opinion is also strengthened by
the fact that the third Sabbath in December was selected for
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 129
the semi-centennial celebration, at which time it is reasonable
to suppose the exact date was still well known among the
people. In 1787 three other families — those of James Alex-
ander, Sr., William Peden, John Alexander and David Mor-
ton, a son of the second sister, Jane — came from Nazareth
and united with the infant church. There were also other ac-
cessions to it, probably as early as the first year, from families
living in Laurens County, Alexander Peden among them.
"It is worthy of record that a house of worship was built
and the church organized the same year in which the ne>v
settlement was made. They came with no doubt limited
means, to a territory but recently obtained from the Indians
and therefore devoid of the comforts of civilized life. There
were dense forests to be felled, fields prepared and cultivated
and houses built. The rude tem.ple which they erected for
the worship of God under such circumstances becomes a
grand testimony to their reHgious faith and zeal, and recalls
the example of the patriarch of old who as he journeyed from
place to place with his family, wherever he rested he builded
an altar unto the Lord, and called upon the name of the Lord.
'Tn the course of the next few years all the Pedens except
the father and mother, who remained in Chester County, and
Thomas who continued at Nazareth, had collected around
Fairview with their familes. They are all buried here, except
Samuel and Jane. The former moved to Mississippi in 1832
and rests in Smyrna church-yard, Kemper County. Jane
moved to North Alabama and rests near Somerville.
Thomas lies in a family burying ground on his old home-
stead, near Nazareth church, which he helped to found, in
Spartanburg County, South Carolina.
"The Rev. Samuel Edmondson preached the first sermon
and organized the church ; but this was the extent of his
labors in connection with it. He was a Virginian, who came
to this State soon after he was licensed by Hanover Presby-
tery in October, 1773, 'and spent a useful life.' The first
ruling elders were John Peden, Samuel Peden, James Alex-
ander, Sr., and his son, John Alexander. The first minister
130 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
employed by the church was the Rev. John McCosh from the
north of Ireland, who served one year as stated supply. It
was during his ministry that the sacrament of the Lord's sup-
per was administered for the first time. He was assisted by
the Rev. Robert McClintock (who was related to the Peden
family), and we are told that it was 'a. season of great interest
and solemnity.' (Fairview kept up the custom of giving
tokens of admission to the communion as late as 1840-1850.
These were small bits of metal bearing the name of the
church, and the candidate for admission had to answer some
searching questions by the elders ere obtaining one.) These
two ministers on account of their Pelagian views, were
never recognized by South Carolina Presbytery, and it cen-
sured Thomas Peden of Nazareth for taking part in this
communion as being disorderly. There was also a division in
the church connected with the doctrine and practice of these
ministers, but it was of short duration. From the time Rev.
McCosh ceased to serve the church until 1794, Revs. J. Fos-
ter, J. Simpson and William Montgomery preached occasion-
ally, but there was no regular supply. In 1794 Rev. James
Templeton was called as stated supply for half of the time,
and so continued for six years. During the year 1798 Revs.
Wm. Williamson and James Gilliland are mentioned as sup-
plying the church ; but it is probable that they merely assisted
Mr. Templeton, whose term of service embraced this year.
From 1800 to 1802 the pulpit was again vacant, Revs, John
Simpson, James Gilliland, Sr., and William Williamson were
occasional supplies. In 1802 the church united with Naza-
reth to call as pastor the Rev. James Gilliland, Jr., each
church for half of the time. (One of the Gillilands, father or
son, was avowdely opposed to slavery and eventually went to
the northwest territory carrying quite a number of Pedens
with him.) Mr. Gilliland was licensed by the second South
Carolina Presbytery April 8, 1802, and on April 7, 1803, was
ordained and installed pastor of Nazareth and Fairview
churches. He is described as 'a good scholar, a lively
speaker, and popular in his manners.' He was the first pas-
THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA. 131
tor of the church, and it prospered under his ministry. His
relation to the church continued until 1812 (date of the first
emigration to the northwest territory). From 1812 to 1814
Revs. James Hillhouse, Thomas Archibald, Joseph Hillhouse
and Alexander Kirkpatrick were occasional suppHes ap-
pointed by Presbytery. In 1814 Rev. Hugh Dickson became
stated supply for one-fourth of his time, and so remained
until the spring of 1816, when he resigned and was succeeded
by Rev. James Hillhouse, who only served the church until
October of that year. From the fall of 1816 to the spring of
1817 Rev. Thos. Archibald supplied the pulpit, and from 1817
to 1818, Mr. Alexander Kirkpatrick, a licentiate of the Pres-
bytery of Ballymena, Ireland, was stated supply. (This "fair,
fat and rosy Irishman" was a great favorite with the younger
portion of the congregation, while the elders did not consider
him sufficiently sedate; to their reproofs he returned the
reply, "only a Christian has a right to be happy.") From
1818 to 1820 Rev. Thos. Baird occupied the pulpit a portion
of the time ; but for the most part the church was dependent
upon irregular supplies. It was however a period of activity in
the church, as is shown by the records. Among other items
of interest which they contain we find the following: August
II, 1818. 'About this time our new meeting-house is finished
and dedicated by Rev. Mr. Carter. In the spring of 1820 Mr.
Michael Dickson, who was at the same time hcensed by the
Presbytery of South Carolina, began to supply the church
under the direction of the Presbyterial Committee of Mis-
sions, and in the fall was called as pastor by the congrega-
tions of Nazareth and Fairview, each for half the time, and
was ordained and installed as such April 5, 1821. His con-
nection with Fairview ceased in 1827, and the church was
again vacant until 1832, Messrs. Watson and Craig being
appointed by Presbytery as occasional supplies. It is proba-
ble that this period embraced the ministry of Rev. Arthur
Mooney, but as the church records covering this period are
lost the information is not positive. (There is a blank of
about ten years for some reason in the records, some of the
132 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
old people now living say that the spirit of contention was
abroad among- the brethren.) In 1832 Rev. Jno. Boggs, of
Virginia, took charge of the church, first as stated supply,
then in the fall as pastor for half of the time. Rev. Boggs
was pastor when Rev. David Humphrey was called as stated
supply and continued so for three years (division the cause).
He was succeeded by Rev. Wm. Carlisle in 1838, who was
stated supply for six years. In the fall of 1845, the Rev.
John McKitrick, who was stated supply during the previous
six months, was installed pastor. He resigned in 1847 and
was succeeded by Rev. Dr. E. T. Buist as stated supply, for
six years. (This relation continued most pleasantly until Dr.
Buist was called as pastor elsewhere, and Fairview gave him
up most reluctantly.) Here we reach the ministry of Rev. C.
B. Stewart, which extends over a period of thirty years, and
embraces the era of greatest church enterprise and prosper-
ity (moreover harmony). He began to serve as stated sup-
ply for eighteen years, when he consented to become pastor,
and so remained for twelve years. In 1884 he felt it to be his
duty to have the pastoral relation dissolved on account of
the growing infirmities of age. He still residing in the midst
of the people whom he had served so long and faithfully,
held in the deepest veneration and love." Rev. M. C. Britt,
his worthy successor, was installed pastor in the fall of 1885,
having already had charge of the church since November,
1884, as stated supply. He being a son of Fairview, as line-
ally descended from David, the seventh son.
"There have been four church buildings. The first was
built of logs and located, if tradition correctly marks the spot,
not far from the church spring, on the east side. The second
was also a log structure and situated near the spot on which
the brick church afterwards stood." This long, low building
had an earthen fioor. Huge stone chimneys filled each
end; the seats were of puncheons or slabs supported with
pegs and placed against the walls. Light and air were ad-
mitted through openings near the roof, made by leaving out
a few logs. The preacher occupied a rude pulpit in the middle
THE PET>EiNS OF AMERICA. 133
of the space and preached all around. The third was a brick
building which for some unaccountable reason, was rased
nearly a half century ago, and is a source of keen regret. The
writer with some assistance has outlined a rude sketch. The
exterior presented the appearance of a huge brick barn, with
a heavy square roof, without gables. Only a few years ago
there could be found the remains of the gallery stairs, solidly
built of brick, which ran up along the western side and opened
into a wide gallery across one end and used for colored mem-
bers. On the eastern or "sunny side" the older women gath-
ered to smoke the friendly pipe, lighting them in summer by
means of sun glasses, and to indulge in a bit of whispered
gossip, generally harmless, during "intermission." To this
sheltered side the mothers of babies stole out during service
to quiet their crying so as not to disturb "meeting" and rest
the tired little mortals, for Peden babies were expected at
church when a few weeks old, and unlucky the small mite
who went unbaptized past the sixth month of its existence.
They grew upon the gospel, the catechism, and long sermons,
these last were never delivered for less than one hour, oftener
two, for in early days preaching was rare, therefore of great
value. There was usually an intermission of a few hours at
noon spent under the great trees in summer, around hospita-
ble tables ; in winter or inclement weather they gathered in
the old log church or session house, a few rods away, where
sometimes in very severe weather services were held as there
was no way of heating the church building.
A very dim and vague picture of the interior is submitted
as drawn from the reminiscences of a few of the dear old
people yet at Fairview, but mostly from memories of the
writer's own sainted mother, who delighted to talk of the
dear old church of her own happy girlhood. The great doors
at either end north and south were mullioned while those in
the sides were small and bastioned. The windows were
placed high in the walls and had shutters, no glass, and
during the coldest weather stood open, consequently some
shivering was done, although the early Pedens were a hardy
134 THE PEDENS OF AMEKICA.
race, and lung troubles almost unknown among them. The
aged and the infirm had rocks heated in the fire-places of the
sesssion house and well wrapped in blankets or woolen cover-
lets to keep their feet warm during the long service. It was
the good fortune of a few to possess soap-stones. To com-
plain of being cold during "meeting" was considered a weak-
ness bordering on crime as the sermons were supposed to
keep the congregation warm.
The seats or pews were arranged in tiers or terraces of
four then a step up or down as the case might be, that is,
down from the doors towards the pulpit. Fairview church
never countenanced the practice prevalent in most country
places of worship of the men sitting on one side of the middle
line the women on the other ; their families were required to
sit together under the eyes of their parents.
Above the pulpit hung the sounding board, this curious
relic of a byegone age resembled an open umbrella or huge
wooden toad-stool. The boxed up pulpit was so small, and
so high with steps so steep and narrow that a visiting minister
once gave great offense by remarking, "Satan must have
planned this pulpit." About halfway down was a smaller box
known as the "clerk's" place and from this perch he "lined
out" the psalms and hymns for the congregation to follow
his lead in singing. The last occupant was Moses T. Fowler,
of the house of Thomas, the second son.
Supporting the huge roof through the wide middle aisle
were large pillars, great trees hewn into shape, also down this
space were placed the communion tables and benches. This
beautiful custom is fast disappearing or falling into disuse.
These tables were closely fitted together end to end across
the entire building with benches placed alongside for solemn
occasions. The long snowy linen cloths were of home manu-
facture, the flax having been grown, hackled, spun, woven
and bleached, by Peden women ; one of whom was regularly
appointed by the session to take charge thereof and great
was the honor conferred, as well as the pride and pleasure
taken in keeping them beautifully laundried, and scented with
THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA. 135
thyme, cedar and lavender. They too prepared the un-
leavened bread for the communion. (The old Pedens would
have lifted hands of holy horror at what is now used in the
service. The writer was unable to ascertain the exact num-
ber of seats, but they were numbered Hke those of the present
church, that is, all even numbers on one side, uneven on the
other. For example, David Peden's family occupied number
12 and exactly opposite in number 13, against the east wall,
sat his sister, Jane Morrow, and after her her son David
Morton, while James Dunbar took the seat left vacant at the
death of David Peden. Nine of the first family had sittings
in the old church, while most of the congregation were their
descendants. It must also be borne in mind that a number of
them emigrated as early as 1811-1814, and some had departed
to the church above.
To resume. "The fourth and present edifice is a large com-
modious wooden structure. It was built principally by a
legacy left by David Morton, aided also by general subscrip-
tion. It was completed during March, 1858, and was dedi-
cated by the saintly David Humphrey, assisted by Rev. Dr.
E. T. Buist, on May 15th of that same year. This occasion
was also a season of great spiritual blessing to the church and
the membership was much revived.
"The congregation of Fairview has always been a homo-
geneous body. Those who first composed it and the pious
households of godly men and women that have been added to
it from time to time, belonged to a common ancestry. They
had the same faith and customs. The history of Fairview, as
a consequence, has not been a process of harmonizing con-
flicting elements with a composite result, as is true of so
many churches and other institutions in this country'; on the
contrary, the natural and almost uninterrupted growth of an
unmixed Scotch-Presbyterian church, on American soil.
This growth has been remarkably uniform in its nature. It
has been a progress marked not by sudden expansions, but
by a regular increase. It has the proud distinction of being
the mother of Presbyterianism in Greenville County, and of
136 THE PEDBNS OF AMEHICA.
many, many churches, in other States, colonists who have
carried with them her faith and spirit. Several of her sons
are in the ministry. An imperfect roll of communicants from
the beginning to 1886 contains about twelve hundred names.
"The church has suffered greatly at times from emigration,
and whenever there has been a decrease in membership it
must be attributed to this cause and not to the loss of spiri-
tual influence and hfe. It has now (1886) one hundred and
forty-six communicants. The century of her existence has
been rich in blessings and we can raise our Ebenezer today
with thanksgiving and praise. She bears no marks of decay,
and if her children are only faithful to their heritage, it can be
said of her that she has but entered upon her divine mission
of the 'gathering and perfecting of the saints.' "
A list of the various ministers and elders, as well as dea-
cons, who have served Fairview is appended as of interest to
the readers of this book.
Ministers. — Revs. Samuel Edmundson, John McCosh,
John Foster, James Simpson, James Templeton, William
Williamson, William Montgomery, James Gilliland, Sr.,
James GilHland, Jr., Hugh Dickson, John Boggs, Wilham
Carhsle, John L. Kennedy, James Hillhouse, Thomas Archi-
bald, Joseph Hillhouse, Alexander Kirkpa'trick, Thomas D.
Baird, Cater, Micheal Dickson, David Humphries,
Arthur Mooney, John McKittrick, Edward T. Buist, Clark
B. Stewart, Marion C. Britt, William G. F. Wallace, Henry
W. Burwell, David S. McAlHster, W. W. Ruff.
Elders. — John Peden, Samuel Peden, James Alexander,
Sr., John Alexander, Alexander Peden, William Peden,
Robert Morrow, Anthony Savage, James Peden, T. W. Alex-
ander, Lindsay A. Baker, David Morton, James Dunbar,
James Alexander, Jr., Alex. Thompson, Adam Stenhouse,
John M. Harrison, Austin Williams, James E. Savage, A.
Wilson Peden, T. H. Stall, Wm. A. Harrison, T. L. Wood-
side, Wm. L. Hopkins, David R. Anderson, Robt. Wham,
David Stoddard, J. W. Kennedy, H. Boardman Stewart, A. S.
Peden and others whose names have not reached the writer.
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
Deacons. — John T. Stenhouse, Wm. Nesbit, Thos. L.
Woodside, W. L. Hopkins, C. D. Nesbit, T. C. Peden, A. S.
Peden, M. P. Nash, T. C. Harrison, D. R. Anderson, Thos.
H. Stall, S. T. McKittrick, D. M. Peden, E. W. Nash, J. T.
Peden, Jeff D. McKittrick and others since 1886. This office
was not established until 1858.
The fair temple of today stands on an eminence facing
northward toward the "everlasting- hills." Southward the
sunny fields and valleys. On the eastward slope lies the
stone-walled God's acre where so many generations sleep
awaiting the summons to awake. Its walls now enclose most
of the site of the old brick church on whose "sunrise corner"
stands the gleaming monument to the Peden race. This
sacred enclosure is a silent, solemn epitome to man. On the
western slope, at about the same distance, a few hundred
yards, is the new session house, built with the present sanctu-
ary. Both of these session houses have been used for
schools, though the academy proper is some miles away, and
belongs to the educational history of Fairview. The older
Pedens were not indifferent to the education of their children,
and at one time Fairview was a centre — drawing pupils from a
distance. The first school was taught in humble fashion be-
neath the giant oaks that surround the present home of Mrs.
Jane (Peden) McDowell, by a friend of the Mortons and
Morrows, a Mr. Moffat. He was succeeded by others, names
lost, until about 1820-1825, when the academy was estab-
lished and became famous, who the teachers were is lost
until the Rev. Boggs and his wife took charge, sometime in
1830-1840. They were followed by one Thomas Walker, and
later Thomas Flannagan. Around the latter hangs a halo
of romance, wrapped in mystery, it was hinted that he was
one of the political exiles of France contemporary with the
great Marshal Ney. Prior to these two there taught at Fair-
view, dates not given, Antony Savage and James Dunbar, the
latter came to Fairview direct from Antrim, Ireland, in 1821.
Married Eleanor G. Peden in 1824. Anthony Savage, de-
dscribed as a "clerkly" man, preceded James Dunbar a num-
138 THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA.
ber of years. He was also direct from Ireland and married
Jane (or as she was lovingly called "Aunt Jennie"), daughter
of James Peden.
The later history of the Fairview schools is so varied and
vague that the writer has almost no information to impart
further than there has always been a school at Fairview.
Some of the later teachers were, Revs. Hyde, C. B. Stewart,
Austin, Kennedy and others, including not a few excellent
Fairview of today keeps even pace with the oustide world ;
is no primitive pioneer station in the woods, "lost to fame
and memory dear." The annual shows attract great crowds
of visitors from all over the State. The hospitality of the
Peden is proverbial wherever the name is found, and those
of old Fairview are not lacking in this spirit.
PEDEN— CHEISTIAN, PATRIOT, SOLDIER.
It is the purpose of this chapter to bring into relief Peden
characteristics ; and will include several sketches and inci-
As a fitting beginning two sketches of the island home of
the traditional "Paidan" are copied from The Christian Ob-
server and The Houston (Texas) Post.
lona Cathedral, intimately associated with the early life
and work of Presbyterianism in Scotland, form a part of the
estate which for generations has been in the possession of the
Argyll family. The present Duke, evidently contemplating
the possibility of its alienation at some future day from Pres-
byterian keeping, has conveyed the site and ruins of the old
cathedral to certain trustees to hold for the Church of Scot-
land. The cathedral is to be restored, and, in the event of
Disestablishment, the Secretary for Scotland, the Lord Advo-
cate and the Sheriff of Argyll are to determine what body the
cathedral shall belong to.
The announcement that the Duke of Argyll has conveyed
the ruins of lona to a public trust in connection with the Es-
tablished Church of Scotland is of more than passing interest,
particularly as it is proposed to restore the venerable cathe-
dral, which will thus, after the lapse of centuries, be used once
more for public worship. lona is indissolubly associated
with the name of St. Columba, who had there established his
base of operations long before St. Augustine came to convert
the men of Kent to the Christian religion. The Scottish
saint, a man of splendid physique, was in his forty-second
year when he drove Druids from their ancient stronghold
of Icohnkill in 563 A. D. It is interesting to note that at the
time of this historic religious invasion the foundations of
modern jurisprudence were being laid by the Emperor Jus-
tinian, and his great general, Belisarius. was at the zenith of
his fame. St. Columba and his twelve disciples built a mon-
I40 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
nastery, which was a place of pilgrimage not only for the
Picts and Scots, but even for the men of Strath, Clyde, and
Northumbria, and till the end of the eighth century lona was
a veritable Scottish Mecca. In common with so many other
great centers of religion it did not escape the ravages of the
Northmen, who plundered and burnt it in 795, and again in
802. On several subsequent occasions the monks suffered
martyrdom, and it is recorded that in 986 the ruthless bar-
barians paid a Christmas visit to the sacred island and slew
the abbot and fifteen of his monks. St. Columba's monastery
did not survive these devastations, but when John was King
of England the cathedral of St. Mary was built, and survives
to this day, though in ruins, with its choir and chapels, tran-
septs, nave, and a central tower rising to a height of 75 feet,
lona has a further claim to the respect of antiquarians as the
burying place of no less than 48 Scottish and four Irish and
eight Norse kings. As all the world knows. Dr. Johnson was
much impressed by his visit to this part of the Hebrides, and
he described it reverently as "That illustrious island which
was once the luminary of the Caldonian religions, whence
savage clans and roving barbarians derived the benefits of
knowledge and the blessings of religion."
This is followed by a sketch of the Prophet Peden, 1626-
ALEXANDER PEDEN— THE PROPHET.
Charles I. succeeded his father, James VI. in 1625 and the
year following Alexander Peden was born at Auchenloich in
Sorn, Ayrshire, Scotland. He died in 1686, two years
before the Revolution, and thus he lived through almost all
the stormy time of Scotland's religious history, witnessing a
good confession, and though hunted like a wild beast he
escaped his persecutors and died at last in the house where
he was born, on the Water of Ayr.
Dodd calls him the "Prophet of the Covenant," and says
that "Peden in an age fertile in singular men and when the
circumstances of the times brought out their qualities in the
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 141
strongest relief, surpassed all in what may be termed romance
of character. His memory has been overlaid by the doating-
ness of martyrology, by the very rankness and luxuriant
foliage of tradition. Wonder tales crop and cluster, and
twine all around him as the ivy does around some majestic,
old tower. Love and awe, and primitive simplicity, working
on an extraordinary subject, have well-nigh changed into a
wizard this brave, wise, kindly old spirit, whose marvellous
insight and intensity of feeUng and expression were all taken
His father was a small proprietor, and it is believed he was
the eldest son, for he is spoken of as having "a piece of heri-
tage." He was intimate with the Boswells, of Auchenloch,
an old and respected family in the neighborhood of his
home. Nothing seems to be known of his early Hfe, or of
his university career. He first comes into notice as school
master, precentor and session clerk to Mr. John Guthrie,
minister of Tarbolton.
When about to enter the ministry a clamor was raised
against him by a young woman, which was fully cleared up,
proving him an innocent victim of a base plot. This circum-
stance, however, seemed to have in some degree tinged his
whole after life.
A little before the Restoration he was ordained minister of
New Luce, in Galloway, and for three years labored in this
lovely spot, which the Luce watered as it wound by many a
knoll, and clump of brush-wood, until lost in the sea ; while
around towered dark precipitious hills — those hills of Gallo-
way which Mrs. Stewart Montieth has so beautifully apostro-
phizied in her "Lays of the Kirk and Covenant."
What Peden's ministry was in this place, and how much he
was beloved by his people we can have some idea of from
their grief when, after three years, he was called to leave
them and Hke Abraham of old, to go forth not knowing
where he went. The reason of his ejectment from the place
was his refusal to comply with the Act of Parliament, May,
1662, which required all ministers who had been inducted
142 THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA.
since 1649 to receive presentation from their respective pat-
rons, and collation from the Bishop of the diocese in which
they resided before the 20th of September, that year, under
the penalty of deprivation. That he and many others refused
to submit to these terms may readily be believed ; recogniz-
ing no right of the civil power to break asunder so sacred a
tie as that which existed between a minister and his people,
they were therefore in not haste to desert their charges, when
in October the Lords of the Privy Council passed another
Act "prohibiting and discharging all ministers, who have con-
travened the foresaid act concerning the benefits and stipends
to exercise any part of the functions of the mininsty at their
respective churches in time coming, which are hereby de-
clared vacant * * * * and command and charge the said
ministers to remove themselves and their families out of their
parishes, betwixt this and the first day of November next to
come, and not to reside within the bounds of their respective
In the face of this Peden and many others declining still
to acknowledge the civil courts, forcible measures were taken
for their ejection. On the 24th day of Febrauary, 1663, the
Lords of the Privy Council ordered letters to be directed
against him and twenty-five other ministers in Galloway,
commanding them to remove themselves, wives and children
and goods from their respective manses, and from the
bounds of the Presbytery, where they now lived, before the
20th day of March following; forbidding them to exercise
any part of their ministerial functions, and also charging them
to appear before the Council on the 24th day of March."
This order Peden durst no longer refuse to recognize so he
had to prepare to leave his beloved and attached flock.
When he preached his farewell sermon we are told "this was
a weeping day in that kirk," the greater part could not con-
tain themselves. He many times requested them to be silent;
but they sorrowed most of all when he told them that they
should never see his face in that pulpit again. So unwilHng
were minister and people to part that they continued
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 143
together, he speaking to them and they listening, until com-
pelled by darkness to stop, the night coming upon them."
When descending from the pulpit he closed the door, and
knocking three times upon it said, "I arrest thee in my Mas-
ter's name, that none ever enter thee but such as come in by
the door as I did," and it so happened that neither curate or
indulged mininster ever entered that pulpit during the perse-
cution which followed. The church was completely deserted
and desolate until after the Revolution, when a Presbyterian
minister opened it. It has been said that his old pulpit was
used in the church-yard afterwards at tent preachings on
communion seasons. Though he never preached again in the
church, he afterwards occasionally visited his old parishion-
ers, for says Wodrow, "they were taxed and quartered upon
for receiving him into their houses," and on "Martinmas,
1681, Claverhouse commisioned Sheriff of Galloway, brought
two troops of horse on the said parish for baptizing of child-
ren with Mr. Peden."
In 1670 Peden passed his time sometimes in Scotland and
sometimes in Ireland (whither his kin had been banished,
1601), in which country he seems to have visited Ulster (of
which Antrim was a part), and preached to great multitudes
there, thereby giving offense to some of the ministers who
were annoyed that an ousted Scotch minister should come
amongst them, and open his mouth, which was closed in his
own country; but there was no law (then) forbidding full
liberty of worship in Ireland. Returning again to Scotland,
he was apprehended June, 1672, by Major Cockburn, in the
house of Hugh Ferguson, of Knockdow, in Carrick, accord-
ingly they were both, landlord and guest, carried prisoners
to Edinburg. Ferguson was fined a thousand merkes "for
visit, harbour, and converse with him." The Council ordered
fifty-four pounds sterling to be paid to the Major out of the
fine ; and twenty-five pounds to be divided amongst the party
who apprehended them. After examination, Peden was
carried by a party of military to the prison of the Bass, to be
delivered to the governor of the garrison there, who "is
144 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
hereby ordered to keep him (Peden) a close prisoner until
further orders." This Act was dated 26th June, 1673
"Stone walls do not a prison make,
Nor iron bars a cage,
A spotless mind and innocent
Calls that an hermitag-e."
The Bass Rock is an islet in the Firth of Forth, three miles
and a half distant from North Berwick, and is about seven
acres in extent. It resembles in form the base of a sugar
loaf. Precipitous on all sides, the only landing place is a little
shelf of rock over-looked by the ramparts, where cannon
were formerly placed to defend the entrance of the Firth.
However calm the weather a strong surf is always seething
round the Bass, and it is necessary to cling hard to iron
rings, and clamps in the rock when parties land lest their boat
should be dashed to pieces. The steep and slippery landing
place is only a species of fissure, or chasm, and leads to a
plateau of naked red rocks, always covered with dead gannets
and Norwegian rabbits in all stages of decay. This sea-rock
"the storm defying Bass, the giant fragment of a former
world," has forty fathoms of water all around it, and is the
haunt of myriads of gannets, or solar geese, and sea-gulls,
which wheel in the sunshine and whiten its cliflfs. The Bass
Rock was purchased in 1671 by Lauderdale, in the name of
the government, to become a state prison,and it was the last
piece of British soil that surrendered to William of Orange.
The castle of the Bass was never taken by storm, and it
defied a blockade by sea and land for four years after the battle
of Killiecrankie. In what was the soldier's garden there are
still a few flowers, with a few pots herbs growing rank and
wild ; and in summer the Rock is covered with Lavatera
arbora, or the tree mallow of the Bass, a rare plant in Britian,
which grows there in great luxuriance to the height of six
and eight feet.
When Alexander Peden was fifty-one years of age, we
learn through the kind offices of the Governor, he was re-
THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA. 145
moved to the mainland; this was on the 9th day of October,
(Signed) J. M. Ainslee Miller.
This sketch is closed with an incident showing the domestic
side as well as prophetic nature of Alexander Peden. A
prophecy literally fulfilled.
During those stormy times when pious Scotchmen were
hunted like deer by Claverhouse and his dragoons, because
they would not submit to the prelacy forced upon their
churches by English tyranny, there lived, near Ayr, a lass
named Isabel Weir. She had a pretty face, winsome man-
ners, a lively disposition, and a very superior, well cultivated
A young farmer, a widower, of fine character, much trusted
by his neighbors, and greatly beloved tor his gentle ways by
those who knew him best, often came to do business with
Isabel's father. His name was John Brown, of Priesthill. Of
course, he frequently saw the lass, talked with her, and, as
was natural, loved her. She reciprocated his love. When he
proposed to marry her, he very frankly said :
"The times are troublous, Isabel, and I have a foreboding
that I shall one day be called to seal the Church's testimony
with my blood."
This was, most assuredly, a very grave wooing, and a very
unlikely method of winning a bride. But Isabei was no light-
minded, frivolous girl. Like her lover, she was ready to
suffer for old Scotland's religious freedom, and, instead of
holding back her troth because of her wooer's ghastly fore-
boding, she nobly replied :
"If it should be so, John, through affliction and death I
will be your comfort. The Lord has promised me grace, and
he will give you glory."
These were not the words of a sentimental girl eager to
secure a handsome husband, but of a true woman with a
heroic soul, who fondly loved the man desiring to make her
A month or two later, in a secluded, romantic glen, Isabel
t46 THE PEDEWS OF AMERICA.
gave her hand to the young farmer of Priesthill. Not in a
church, but at Nature's altar, hidden from the eyes of perse-
cuting priests, their vows were pUghted and their hands
joined by that distinguished Covenanter, Alexander Peden.
A goodly company of godly people were there, of whom Mr.
Peden said, addressing Isabel:
"These are to be witnesses of your vows. They are all
friends, and have come at the risk of their lives to hear God's
work and to countenance his ordinance of marriage."
At the close of the interesting service Peden took Isabel
aside, and, looking into her face with paternal affection, said:
"Isabel, you have got a good husband; value him highly.
Keep linen for a winding-sheet beside you, for in a day when
you least expect it thy master will be taken from thy head.
In him the image of our Lord and Saviour is too visible to
pass unnoticed by those who drive the chariot wheels of per-
secution through the breadth and length of bleeding Scotland.
But fear not ; thou shalt be comforted."
A gloomy wedding benediction this ; but though it, no
doubt, chastened her gladness, it did not chill her heart. She
respected Mr. Peden ; knew, indeed, that he was esteemed a
prophet ; nevertheless, she would not believe that one so
good and gentle as her beloved could be persecuted by any
one, not even by prelatists.
In 1890 a new monument was reared to his memory instead
of the single grave-stone, from which the following was
copied by Mr. Ainslee Miller, and kindly furnished with his
A Native of Sorn.
That faithful minister of Christ, who for his unflinching
adherence to the Covenanted Reformation in Scotland, was
expelled by tyrant rulers from his parish of New Luce; im-
prisoned for years on the Bass Rock by his persecutors, and
THifl PEDENS OF AMERICA. 147
hunted for his life on the surrounding mountains and moors
till his death on January 26, 1686, in the 60th year of his age,
and here at last his dust reposes in peace awaiting the resur-
rection of the just.
"Such were the men these hills who trod,
"Strong in the love and fear of God,
"Defying through a long dark hour —
"Alike the craft, and rage of Power."
The inscription on the grave-stone is also furnished —
Mr. Alexander Peden,
Faithful Minister of the Gospel
Who departed this mortal life the 26th day of
January, 1686, and was raised after six weeks
out of the grave, and buried here out of
JUDGE SAMUEL C. PEDEN.
In contrast to the preceding, and showing also the firm
unyielding adherence to what they believe to be right in civil
life, the character of Judge Samuel C. Peden stands out as
boldly as did his predecessor, the "Prophet," for religious
freedom. The Missouri Judge, while not a descendant of
John Peden, shows remarkable similarity of character to
many of them. He descends from Joseph Peden, also a brave
soldier of the Revolution, and in all probabiUty one of the
long lost brothers of the founder of the Southern house of
Peden. The letter, and incidents which follow show the
strong points in Peden character.
The first clipping is from the Houston (Texas) Post, under
the heading "Refuses to Accept Liberty On the Terms
Offered by United States Judge :"
Kansas City, Mo., December 2. — Judge Samuel C. Peden,
148 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
of the St. Clair County Court, one of the three County Judges
who have been compelled to serve most of their terms of
office in jail because they have disobeyed the order of the
Federal Courts to vote railroad bonds which involve St. Clair
County in great expense, today refused to accept his liberty
upon the terms of Judge Phillip's decision rendered in the
Federal Court Thursday, and decided to remain in jail.
The second is also from the same paper, of a later date:
One of the most unique cases in the civilized world is the
St. Clair county bond case, which a dispatch from Kansas
City announces is about to be compromised.
For years the Judges of St. Clair County, Missouri, have
either been in jail for contempt of the Federal Court or fugi-
tives from justice, holding court in the woods to avoid arrest.
In 1868 the County of St. Clair issued $200,000 worth of
bonds to build a railroad across the county. In spite of the
fact that the railroad was not built, the Federal Court ren-
dered a judgment against the county in favor of the bond-
holders. The county officials refused to pay and the Federal
Court committed the county judges to jail for contempt of
court because they refused to order the county officials to
levy the tax to pay the judgment. The debt, with principal
and interest, now amounts to $1,500,000. For thirty-four
years the county judges have patriotically refused to bank-
rupt the county by ordering the levy of the tax. It has been
known that election to the office of county judge meant im-
prisonment or dodging arrest during the term of office. Yet
men have never been wanting to serve their country in this
arduous capacity, and St. Clair County has always had its
judges, in jail or out of jail, resolutely standing between its
people and the ruin threatened by the Federal Court. Of the
three judges at the present time. Judge Thomas Nevitt is in
jail at Maryville, where he has been a year, serving a sen-
tence for contempt. Judge S. C. Peden is serving a similar
sentence in Warrensburg jail. Judge Walker, it is reported,
has lived in the brush since he was elected, and the United
States deputies have not been able to capture him.
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 149
This remarkable state of afifairs, which is humorous from
one point of view and very serious from another, arises from
our system of having Federal Courts besides State Courts.
It is very questionable whether a Federal Court has the
power to commit a State Judge for refusing to obey its man-
date, and whether a Federal Court has the right to issue a
mandate directed to a State Judge in his official capacity. It
would seem as if the State Judge should be protected by the
sovereignty of the State. Certainly when the constitution
was adopted it was never contemplated that a situation like
that in St. Clair county, Missouri, should ever arise.
Although the St. Clair County case is about to be settled by
compromise, the law upon the subject should be made plain
either by authoritative judicial decision of by legislation, that
such an anomalous condition may not occur again.
The third is from the Atlanta (Ga.) Constitution :
St. Paul, Minn, August 28, 1902. — The United States Court
of Appeals, in an opinion by Judge Seaborn, today denied the
application for writs of habeas corpus or other relief in the
cases of Thomas D. Nevitt and Samuel C. Peden, Judges of
the County Court of St. Clair Country, Missouri, and sus-
tains the right of a Federal Judge to carry out the mandates
of a judgment by him.
This case, the like of which, it is said, has not come before
the Courts since the early and unsettled days of the republic,
dates back to a period shorty after the close of the civil war.
St. Clair County, in aid of the construction of a railroad,
issued a large amount of bonds and when these became due,
the county sought to evade payment and to have the Courts
Judgments against the county aggregating more than
$200,000, however, were issued in the United States Court.
The county fought on, adopting every legal device to defeat
the enforcement of the judgment until about two years ago,
when United States Judge Phillips, at the instance of the
judgment creditors, issued a writ of mandamus directing the
County Court to levy a tax for the partial payment of the
I50 THE PEDENiS OF AMERICA.
indebtedness. The judges refused to obey this mandate,
holding that the bonds had been illegally issued. Then came
the order of arrest and commitment for contempt of Court.
The Judges evaded the Federal Court officers, who sought to
serve the writs of commitment, hiding in the woods and other
unknown places. Meanwhile the County Courts were not
held, criminals went untried, civil cases could not be heard,
the county roads and bridges fell into decay and other busi-
ness commonly transacted by the County Court was wholly
Recently, however, the marshals discovered the hiding
places of the fugitive judges and arrested them. Their coun-
sel petitioned the Court of Appeals for their release on bail
and for an order staying proceedings until an application
could be made to President Roosevelt for a pardon.
In denying their application Judge Sanborn holds that a
writ of habeas corpus cannot be made to perform the office
of writ of error, as it is available only when a prisoner is ille-
gally restrained by a Court without power to make an order
The following letter will explain itself:
Maryville, Nodway, County, Mo., June ist, 1902.
Mr. D. D. Peden, St., Houston, Texas.
Dear Sir : I will say that I have been shifted around some,
and may have forgotten to answer your other letter. I live
in St. Clair County and have a wife and six children, four girls
and two boys. Am fifty years old. Have been in jail thirteen
months at Bethany and Maryville. My father's name was
Joseph Peden ; he was born in Pennsylvania, and moved to
Indiana, Clark County, but sold out in '68 and moved to
I have been in the Bond Fight since '70. I would like to
see my county and people free, and that is why I am in jail.
(Signed) Samuel C. Peden.
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 151
Among the strong, noble characters of a stern age, and
of the race of Peden, there stands out in bold and beautiful
reHef, like some statue in marble that of David Morton, the
third son of James, or David Morton and Jane Peden. Born
in Antrim. Ireland, in 1760, he was brought to America when
a boy of eight or ten by his grandfather, John Peden, along
with his mother and her other children, as his father died
while they were very young.
David Morton grew to man's estate under the guidance
of his venerable grandfather, to whom he was peculiarly de-
voted. He, though a mere lad, took part in the War for In-
dependence, serving in the Fairforest, or Spartan regiment
a short while, then under the partisan leaders, Marion, Sum-
ter and Pickens, at Cowpens and numerous local battles of
upper South Carolina.
He was twice married, first to Penelope, a sister or daugh-
ter of Hugh L. White, who lived only a few years and died
childless. He then married Mary or MolHe Jamison, also of
prominent Whig parentage. She also died leaving him in
his old age, blind, helpless and alone, save for the devotion
of som.e excellent slaves, who deserve the enconium of "Sem-
per Fidelis !" After the death of John Peden, he came to
Fairview township and settled the place where he plied his
trade and spent his long, useful life among kith and kin.
This old homestead is located on South Raeburn Creek,
near its source. At the present time only the site of the old
house remains, all traces of a once pretentious building are
gone. The spring remains as he left it, but is disused. A
forlorn apple tree, very decrepid, still stands in the old yard
place. The once large plantation has been divided into sev-
eral tracts and is owned by different parties, among them
two brothers,James and John Putnam, lineal descendants of
Thomas and Alexander, second and sixth sons of John Pe-
den. There is a small tract donated to a negro church. Beth-
152 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
Four of the former slaves still linger on the old home place,
very old and poor. Their names are: Wilson, Alexander,
Sallie and Jane. All bear the Morton name. Jane was house
maid and her mistress chief assistant; Wilson was his mas-
ter's boy, ministering to his wants in his blindness, caring
carefully for him in his last illness, with faithful and unerring
love, not uncommon among the well treated slaves of by-
gone days. Wilson has a few mementoes of his idolized
master and friend that he resolutely refuses to part with even
for bread, among them an old arm chair which David Mor-
ton made for his grandfather's comfort in his last days, meet-
ing all overtures for its purchase with, "It was Mastah's chair.
Misses died in it, and I can't sell it."
David Morton's trade was that of carpenter and cabinet
maker, and most of the quaint old three-cornered cupboards,
tables, benches, cradles to rock their infancy, and colons to
bury the dead of the Pedens for three generations were made
by the grand old man.
The history of the much coveted chair which is well pre]
served is as follows :
It was the first article made by David Morton in his shop
in his new home. Thinking of his beloved grandfather, he
made it and carried it across the country back to Chester,
where he found John Peden very feeble. Abandoning every-
thing else, gave his time and young manhood to nursing the
aged saint to the end. From this chair he Hfted John Peden
to his last sleep, and from it he also was Hfted by these slave
friends to his own rest about fifty years later.
His was a character of great generosity and nobility, as
well as deep piety. His mental attainments were very su-
perior, despite educational disadvantages of pioneer times.
He made friends of books, of which he had many, enabled
by his ample means to procure those luxuries.
He was possessed of great physical strength and manly
beauty, large and fair, with noble head and face, beaming
blue eyes and a benevolent countenance.
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 153
David Morton came to his end beloved and honored. The
present building of Fairview church is one of his monuments,
and the record placed on his tomb is so true and faithful that
it is copied here as a fitting tribute to one grand character of
the second generation.
Sacred to the Momory of
Who departed this life on the 25th day of September, 1848,
in the 88th year of his age.
He had been a Revolutionary soldier, and fought the bat-
tles of his country.
He was an elder in the church at this place, a worthy mem-
ber of the session until the day of his death.
He was always liberal in its support, and at death left a
handsome estate to be divided between this church and
He was a liberal solil and devised liberal things.
"And now abideth Faith, Hope and Charity, these three;
but the greatest of these three is Charity." i Cor. 13:13.
DR. ALEXANDER FEDEX.
Alexander David Peden, son of Alexander Peden, formerly
a merchant of Wilmington, N. C, whose father was Mingo
Peden merchant in Irvine Ayrshire, Scotland, whose father
was Alexander Peden the "Prophet" whose grave is at
MauchHne. (This is a mistake as far as Alexander the
Prophet is concerned as he was unmarried and a sketch of
him is in Capt. D. D. Peden's admirable sketch of the family
at the Fairview reunion. Doubtless this Alexander Peden
was a nephew of the Prophet.)
Alexander David Peden was born in Wilmington, but on
the death of his mother was sent back to Scotland a small
boy to the care of his grandfather and maiden aunt living in
Edinburg. He was educated at Irvine, Ayreshire, graduating
at Glasgow, as a physician, then went to sea out of London
as surgeon's mate in employ of East Indian Company for
154 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
twelve years, then for eight years roamed around the world.
His daring to save the lives of a crew of American sailors
"dubbed" him Com'd Perry, a name that clung to him on
land and sea. He first settled in New Orleans where he
married then moved to Galveston, Texas, but about that time
the civil war between the states broke out. Two of his sons
went into the Confederate service. "My father being an old
man seeing things taken and destroyed, went to Mexico
where he remained until the war ended." (Letter of Louis
Peden.) When he went to the ill-fated town of Indianalo,
where, during a cyclone and deluge (1875?) his wife and
several children were drowned ; also his ranch, houses,
horses and cattle were swept away, all his earthly posses-
sions, leaving him utterly without property, at the age of
seventy-five. "My father died in 1881 — gone but not for-
got. He was always a friend to the weak and helpless. Al-
though he was one of the best physicians and surgeons in
this country he did not make much money out of his prac-
tice for he refused to take money from the poor for his ser-
vices. Therefore he never accumulated a vast fortune, as he
could have done if he desired. While my father was not a
rich man he was in good circumstances up to the great Indi-
anola disaster, in which everything he possessed w^as de-
stroyed. Afterwards (this terrible calamity) father gave up
the practice of medicine ; this world had no more attraction
for him after the loss of his dear wife. Bowed down with
grief, broken-hearted, he lived on very quietly until God called
him home, where he claims his final reward in heaven with
mother. (Extract from letter of his son, Louis Peden, with
his permission, also the following letter from the pen of Alex-
ander D. Peden, which brings out this beautiful character, a
noble son of the house of Peden, the letter was never sent,
but kindly loaned the writer for a copy here.)
"Excuse the freedom of an unknown stranger, one long
lost to memory, and no doubt considered numbered among
the dead. The Lord in His divine providence spared my life
THE PEDEj^S of AMERICA. 155
through many adversities by land and sea. Encountering
gales of wind, cyclones, white squalls, and Borean blasts,
with a restless sea and angry billows tossing our frail barques
like chaflf before the wind, leaving ourselves to the care of
and mercy of an all-seeing eye.
"Now old age has crept upon me, seventy-five years old,
feeble and worn-out, when anchored on a treacherous shore.
God in His all-wise providence sent a cyclone with a deluge
flood to sweep our ill-fated city from the face of the earth,
(drowning) my wife and children and sweeping my ranch,
houses, horses and cattle up into the prairies for the course
of six miles. All I possessed in the world was on this ranch ;
myself being called away from home to serve on the jury of
my country. If at home should not have troubled you with
this epistle ; should have died with and for my family being too
much of a sea-dog to have lost all. But now left behind to
mourn and bow to adversity. People were hurried from
sleep into eternity and up where rolls the boundless ocean of
the stars. "Forever freed and unrestrained. Life's weary toil,
forever o'er; which immortality is gained, "and pain and
struggles are no more ;" and all the joys that dying brings ;
submitting our fate to the Supreme Ruler of the universe,
and short space of time allotted for man to live, deprived of
youth to labor it seems hard to become a pauper; one sprung
from the ancient family of Pedens in Scotia's isle. Having
no friends here it struck me to address the sympathy of my
kinsman to reheve me of the distress I am now suffering. If
any doubt should arise in your mind that I am not the "Simon
pure" A. D. Peden I refer you to your fellow townsman, Mr.
Kidder, who had the pleasure of my company in Bagdad,
Mexico, then on a voyage to Tisal, Yucatan, who can vouch
for my credulity. (This kinsman was a half-brother, William
or James Peden, or both who went from Wilmington, N. C,
to Virginia, and to Kentucky and Illinois ; of these the writer
has a trace, they were really a later emigration of the same
line.) I am Alexander David Peden, son of Alexander, de-
156 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
ceased, formerly merchant in Wilmington, N. C. My father's
father was Mingo Peden, merchant in Irvine, Ayreshire,
Scotland, where I was educated and graduated as a physician
in Glasgow ; then went out to sea out of London as surgeon's
mate in East India Company for twelve years. Then for
eight years roamed the world. That is my pedigree. Al-
though American seamen are not entitled to their Christian
names, being obliged to give shipping papers of their char-
acters before entering upon another voyage ; and all seamen
avoid the law by false papers on every ship. My daring to
save the life of a ship's crew of America they "dubbed" me
Commodore Perry, a name which has hung to me on land
and sea. If I was to write my Hfe it would become volumes
so I shall close, hoping your sympathy will be towards me.
(He here mentions a number of Pedens, James Peden, at
Jonesborough, Tenn., who belonged to the i6th Alabama
Regiment, and Charles Peden, at Atlanta, Ga., John and
Thomas Peden, to ordinance train ; this was during the civil
war and they were with his son Louis, and expresses the
wonder where and who they all were and where they came
from.) "Although suffering now from want I will not com-
mit suicide nor blast my good name, but will wander on until
I can wander no more, so excuse a wanderer. Hoping to
hear from you, I am, dear friends,
Alexander D. Peden.
(He seems trying to prove beyond doubt his identity, after
long years of absence, to the members of his father's family,
and the writer, as before stated, has letters from these
Pedens, or as they spell the name Padon. One family lives
in Kentucky (Carrsville), and copy here an extract from
a letter by a devoted young doctor, who laid his young life
down last year in Blackwell, O. T., W. H. Padon, M. D.
"Our ancestry, grandfather's and father's families were all
missionary Baptist, and have always been noted for their
strict piety and great interest in Christianity."
REV. MITCHELL PEDEN.
THE PEDENS OF A^LERICA. 157
REV. MITCHELL PEDEN.
Mitchell Peden was born in Spartanburg District, S. C,
August 24, 1809.
He united with the church at Nazareth (Presbyterian), at
the age of nineteen years. He had been a member of the
Sabbath school for twelve years in Mr. Dickson's class. He
was licensed to preach the Gospel by the Presbytery of Har-
mony in April, 1838, at the age of twenty-nine. The first
year after being licensed he preached one hundred and six
sermons, at thirty-three different places situated in Spartan-
burg, Greenville and Sumter Districts (counties), over two
hundred miles distance.
He married Eliza Caldwell November 13, 1838, and settled
at a place named Barrondale, near Longtown. He was or-
dained to the full work of the ministry at Mt. Olivet church,
October, 1839, and served Aimwell and Mill Creek churches
as pastor until 1844, when he removed to Pontotoc County,
Miss., with a large following of kith and kin. Settled at
Houston, Miss., in 1845, being elected principal of the Male
Academy at that place.
In 1846 he was bereft of his wife and three children of
scarlet fever. In 1847 he moved to Lowndes County, Miss.,
and took pastoral charge of Bethel and Mt. Zion churches.
In 1847 (November 16) he married Mrs. Mary P. Ervine. In
1855 he removed to Winston County, Miss., and took charge
of Bethsalem and Lebanon churches, where he continued to
faithfully discharge his duties until God in His providence saw
best to paralyze his physical powers in 1865. Although ad-
vised by his physicians to cease preaching, he would go to
church and read his sermons, sitting in a chair, like John of
old. He was very punctual in filling his appointments ; there
were very few meetings of Presbytery or Synod in which his
seat was vacant. He was a member of the General Assembly
a number of times, and was present at that notable meeting
which saw the division of the Presbyterian Church North
158 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
Mitchell Peden, like his race, was remarkably conscientious
and faithful in his adherence to the principles and constitu-
tion of the Presbyterian church. In character he was kind,
humble, fraternal in his feelings and intercourse with his
brethren; zealous and affectionate in his manner of preach-
ing and assiduous in his efforts to win souls for Christ, in
which he was wonderfully blest.
He died August 31, 1868, of a final stroke of paralysis. A
ripened sheaf of golden grain, garnered, and granted a place
in the Master's Harvest Home.
ALEXANDER WILSON PEDEN.
(By his son, Hugh L. Peden.)
Alexander Wilson Peden was born November 9, 1809;
died February 8, 1868. He was a very pious man, one who
was highly respected by the entire community. He was
County Commissioner for the term of twenty-seven years,
and at the time of his death Treasurer of the Board for
Greenville County, S. C. He was bitterly opposed to seces-
sion though he took an active part in the Civil War did all he
could for the country ; gave it three sons and sent several
negroes to work on the breast-works at Charleston. Was
Commissioner of the Poor during this trying period and often
said it was hard to please all who applied for assistance or
pensions. (Extract from records of Fairview church, Septem-
ber 2, 1849.) "The Rev. E. T. Buist preached a sermon on the
institution and qualifications of the eldership, and at the close
of the sermon proceeded to the ordination of the elders elect,
to wit : Austin Williams, John M. Harrison, James E. Savage
and Alexander W. Peden, after the constitutional questions
being proposed to the candidates and also to the congrega-
tion and they both had answered in the affirmative. Rev. Buist
then proceeded to set apart by prayer the Elders elect to the
office of Ruling Elders in this church."
He was a son of White Peden and Margaret Peden, grand-
son of Thomas Peden on the father's side, and of Alexander
REV. ANDREW G. PEDEN.
THE PEBENS OF AMEKICA. 159
Peden on his mother's. Therefore springing from the
Houses of Thomas and Alexander, second and sixth sons of
John the father and founder.
JOHN M. FEDEX.
(By his son Jas. B. Peden.)
I feel I must tell you of my father, but I know very little
of the Pedens.
My father was left an orphan at the age of nine years. My
grandfather, James Peden emigrated from Fairview, S. C, in
1824; died in this county; his wife followed very soon, both
within five years of their arrival in ^Mississippi, consequently
my father was left without educational advantages, and but
little family history. He had three sisters and two brothers,
Samuel and Frank.
Father was born in South Carolina September 14, 1819;
died September 9, 1896. Served through the Civil War as a
lieutenant in the 2nd Mississippi state troops, a brave and
In religious belief he was a Missionary' Baptist. Held the
office of deacon most of his life. He served his church faith-
fully, loved it dearly, and contributed freely to its needs, but
all good men were his brethren. He lived upon, moved and
acted on that broad plane that all Christians were of one fam-
ily, regardless of creeds. He was also a Master ^Slason ; was
buried with Masonic honors.
He lived to just that period of life he so coveted, to see all
his children grown up and educated to the very best extent
he was able to give.
KEY. ANDREW G. FEDEX.
(A Memorial — By Rev. Jas. Stacey, D. D.)
There is no death, the stars go down.
To rise upon some fairer shore,
1 And bright in heaven's jeweled crown,
They shine forever more. —
i6o THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA.
Rev. Andrew Gilliland Peden was born near Fairview
church, Greenville County, S. C, October 28, 181 1, and died
at his home in Pike County, Ga., on Sabbath morning, Janu-
ary 19, 1896.
He was a son of David Peden and Margaret Hughes, his
father, David Peden, being the youngest of ten children who,
with their parents, John Peden and Margaret McDill, came
to Spartanburg County, (then Spartan District), S. C, about
the year 1768- 1770, with a colony from Ulster, in the north
of Ireland, from County Antrim. He (Rev. Andrew G. Pe-
den) was the twelfth child of his father, and the second of
his mother, she being the second wife ; her predecessor leav-
ing ten children. Out of this large family only one sister,
Mrs. Eleanor G. Dunbar, now remains, she being his only
own sister, and still resides in the old Carolina home. Mr.
David Hamilton Peden, for years an efificient elder in the
Griffin, Ga., church, and who died a few years ago being his
When about seventeen years af age Rev. Andrew G.
Peden made a profession of faith in Christ. Soon after he
entered the school of Dr. J. L. Kennedy in Spartanburg
County, where he remained for three years, he then entered
the Theological Seminary at Columbia, S. C, graduated in
1834, with the second class sent out from those venerated
halls, and at the time of his death was the oldest surviving
graduate of that institution.
He was licensed to preach November 28, 1834, by Har-
mony Presbytery, in company with Dr. R. b. Gladney, the
samted J. Henley Thornwell, and a number of names equally
bright in the Southern Presbyterian Church. His first field
was Indiantown church, to which he was called in January,
1835; on April 21, 1835, he was ordained and installed pastor
of said church by the aforesaid Presbytery, where he re-
mained until April 4, 1839, when this pastorate was regret-
fully dissolved, and he became pastor of the neighboring
church of Williamsburgh or Kingstree, which he supplied
twelve years, until towards the close of 1847, when he re-
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. i6i
moved to Pike County, Ga., where he spent the remainder of
his hfe, becoming the founder and pastor of Friendship
church in April, 1848. He preached also at Greenville, Ga.,
for two years, 1854-1856, and at other places as the opportu-
nity offered until the infirmities of years and failing sight laid
him aside from the active duties of the ministry-
Rev. A. G. Peden was a man of well rounded character. Of
fine physique, of handsome, pleasant countenance, in which
could be seen depicted gentleness, coupled with great
strength of character. He was a man of sympathy and
neighborly feelings, kind, generous to a fault, of unbounded
hospitality ; a man of honor, unswerving in his devotion to
principle, true as steel to his word, entirely free from double-
dealing, with fine judgment, practical business sense, manag-
ing his own affairs with prudence and discretion; sound in his
theological views, solid and practical in his preaching; a good
presbyter and a man whose judgment might be safely trusted
in all questions of Church and State. It is not a cause for
wonder that such a man should enjoy as he did the confidence
and esteem, of the entire community. As evidence of this
confidence reposed in him, during and just after the Civil
War, without any solicitation on his part, his neighbors and
friends and fellow citizens nominated and elected him to rep-
resent them in the representative hall of the State of Georgia.
Though afflicted for several years with great physical
weakness, and for sometime before his death with total blind-
ness, yet he unmurmuringly submitted to the chastening
hand of God, his Heavenly Father, and was frequently heard
to speak of his unshaken trust in Him, and love to his fellow-
On his eighty-fourth birthday, a few months before his
death, he asked his wife to send for a neighbor to come and
pray with him. On being told that it was nearly midnight
he said: "Hold me up on my knees, then." This was done,
and there in the solemn stillness of that dark hour, upon his
feeble, bended knees he poured out his soul in earnest prayer
and supplication unto God.
i62 THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA.
After a lingering illness of three months this loved saint
passed quietly away without struggle or groan, early on Sab-
bath morning, January 19, 1896, entering into his eternal rest.
"As fades the summer cloud away
Or sinks the gale when storms are o'er."
His funeral services were held at Friendship church, where
he had so long ministered in sacred things. They were con-
ducted by his co-pastor and successor. Rev. R. N. Abrahams,
the address being made by Rev. W. G. Woodbridge, of the
Grifhn, Ga., church, from Psalm 46:10. "Be still and know
that I am God."
Rev. Andrew G. Peden was thrice married. His first wife
was Miss Margaret Dantzler, of that union two of the five
children survive, Capt. D. D. Peden, of Houston, Texas, and
Mrs. J. Russell Tolbert, of Clarksville, Arkansas. His second
wife was Miss Mary I. Britt, who lived but a few years and
left no children. The devoted wife who remains was Miss
Margaret C. Davis. Two daughters of the four children of
this marriage survive, Mrs. J. W. Sullivan, Houston, Texas ;
Mrs. T. C. Sullivan, Pedenville, Ga.
This sketch is adapted from the Memorial prepared for At-
lanta Presbytery at Riverdale, October 10, 1896, by his life-
long personal friend, Rev. James Stacey, D. D.
We leave him to rest, in hope of a joyful resurrection, be-
neath the somber shadows of the soughing Georgia pines,
behind the pulpit he filled so long and so well, knowing that
when the Lord descends we shall greet the quiet saint in his
spiritual beauty, clad in the vigor of immortal youth, along
with that youthful Andrew Peden, martyr, over whose bright
curls closed the dark waters of Loch Mary, in Scotland, hun-
dreds of years ago.
CAPTAIN D. D. PEDEN.
The parents of Capt. D. D. Peden were Rev. Andrew G.
and Margaret Peden (nee Dantzler). He was born Novem-
ber 2nd, 1835, at the home of his grandparents, David and
CAPT. D. D. PEDEN.
THE PEDEINS OF AMERICA. ' 163
Elizabeth (nee Miller) Dantzler, in Spartanburg County, S.
C. His father, Andrew G., was the twelfth child of David
Peden, who was the youngest of the ten children of the vene-
rable John and Margaret Peden, the founder of the South
CaroHna Pedens. His maternal grandfather, David Dantzler,
was the son of Jacob, who, in turn, was the son of Harry
Dantzler, who came from Germany prior to the Revolution-
ary war and settled in what is now Orangeburg County, S. C,
many of whose descendants are still honored citizens of that
section of the State.
His grandmother Dantzler, was the daughter of Michael
and Nancy Miller, the latter was the daughter of Alexander
Vernon and his wife, Margaret, nee Chesney. The descend-
ants of Michael and EHzabeth Miller were quite numerous,
and through this family Capt. Peden is related to very many
of the best people in Spartanburg County, and other sections
of the State and Western States.
Until about 12 or 13 years of age, he resided in Williams-
burg County, where his father was pastor successively of the
Indiantown and Williamsburg Presbyterian churches, the
latter located near the village of Kingstree, the county seat of
said county. His mother, his sister, Mary Crawford, and his
brother, Anderson Vernon, are buried in the grave yard of
this venerable church.
In the winter of 1848, his father (having married the second
time), removed to Georgia, settUng in Pike County. In the
course of a few years he was sent to the "High School" at La
Grange, Ga. About the years 1855 or 1856 he entered the
"Georgia MiUtary Institute" located at Marietta. He re-
mained in this institute about two years. Being quite fond of
the military feature of this institution, he became a good tac-
tician. About the year 1857, his father purchased a planta-
tion in Calhoun County, in the southwestern part of the State
and he (D. D. Peden) was in charge of this farm when the
Civil War between the States was declared, in 1861. He was
among the first volunteers to enlist in his county. On ac-
count of his previous military training, he was soon put to
164 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
work drilling the volunteers. At the organization of the
"Calhoun Rifles," which was the first company to leave the
county, many of his friends urged him to become a candidate
for the captaincy. This he positively declined to do, saying,
he could not think of commanding men, many of whom were
by a number of years his seniors in age. He was, however,
unanimously elected first lieutenant, which position he ac-
cepted. Soon after the organization of the company, he was
detailed to go to Milledgeville, the then State Capital of
Georgia. Arriving at Milledgeville, he found that Gov. Jos.
E. Brown and staff had removed their headquarters to At-
lanta. He proceeded to Atlanta and there tendered to the
governor the services of the company. He was informed that
the company would be listed, but would have to wait its regu-
lar "turn" to be mustered into the service and be organized
into a regiment.
The prospect of delay and inaction was quite a disappoint-
ment. He returned home and reported results to the com-
pany. As many of the men had given up positions, some who
were farmers having sold orotherwise disposed of their crops,
and were consequently having to bear their own expenses, it
was a sore disappointment to the men. Many of them threat-
ened to leave us and join other organizations that had been
previously mustered into service. About this time an oppor-
tunity presented itself which enabled them to make a direct
tender of their services to the Cofederate Government at
Richmond. The regiment was organized and mustered into
service there and was first known as the Third (3) Indepen-
dent Georgia Regiment. Later it was known as the 12th
Regiment Georgia Volunteers
The first regimental officers were, Colonel, Edward John-
son; Lieutenant Colonel, Z. T. Conner; Major, Smead;
Adjutant, Edward Willlis. The companies were. A., from
Sumter County, Willis A. Hawkins, captain; B., from Jones
County, Pitts, captain ; C, from Macon County,
Carson, captain ; D., from Calhoun County, W. L. Furlow,
E. A. Pedex.
D. D. Pedex, Jr.
Allen V. Peden.
Edward D. Peden.
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 165
captain, D. D. Peden, 1st lieut. ; E., from Muscogee County,
Scott, captain; F., from Dooley County,
Brown, captain; G., from Putnam County, Davis,
captain; H., from Bibb County, Rodgers, captain; J.,
from Lowndes County, Patterson, captain (?); K.,
from Marion County, Mark A. Blanford, captain.
Soon after organization was perfected, the regiment was
ordered to Staunton, Va., by rail, thence to West Virginia on
foot, over the Staunton and Parkersburg pikes to re-inforce
General Garnett. They were too late, however, General
Garnett was killed and his troops retreated. For several
months the regiment was encamped on Greenbrier river, be-
tween Allegheny and Cheat Mountains. Later they moved
back and went into winter quarters on top of the Allegheny
Mountain, one among the coldest spots this side of the north
pole. This was the winter of 1861. The following spring
they were started in the direction of Harper's Ferry. When
the army reached McDowell, they were engaged in battle
with the enemy, our troops being under cornmand of General
'Stonewall" Jackson. In Dr. Dabney's life of General Jack-
son special mention is made of the gallantry of the 12th Geor-
gia Regiment. The losses to the regiment were very heavy.
Col. Ed. Johnson, afterwards promoted to Brigadier, and
later to Major General, was severely wounded. Company
D's losses were heavy, both in ofHcers and men. Captain
Wm. L. Furlow, the company's first captain, and junior 2nd
Heutenant, J. T.Woodward, were both killed in this engage-
First lieutenant, D. D. Peden, then became captain and
commanded the company until just before the Gettysburg
campaign opened in the spring of 1863. Just prior to the
opening of this campaign, he was assigned to duty on the
staff of Major General R. E. Rodes as Inspector General of
the Division. The appointment was quite a surprise to him
as it was unexpected and unsoHcited on his part, but very
highly appreciated. The 12th Georgia Regiment was under
i66 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
General "Stonewall" Jackson in all of his brilliant battles and
record breaking marches. Captain Peden was fortunate in
never having been captured by the enemy. He was severely
wounded, however, in the very last of the seven days battles
around Richmond, and known as the battle of "Malvern
Hill." His Division made the last charge that was made on
General McClellan's stronghold on the above mentioned
Malvern Hill. Captain Peden was leading his company at
"double quick" when one of the enemy's shells exploded in
front of him, completely destroymg his right eye, besides
lacerating his face and hands in a number of places. In a
few minutes after he was wounded, it now being nearly dark,
the seven days battles were ended. The friends of Captain
Peden had small hope of his recovery, as it was in July, the
weather very warm, and to make matters worse, erysipelas
set in, which greatly aggravated the danger, besides adding
additional pain to his suffering.
In about three or four months, however, he was sufficiently
recovered to return to his command, which he rejoined at
Bunker Hill, Va., soon after the battle of Sharpsburg, in
Maryland, had been fought. Against the advice of a num-
ber of his friends, he resumed command of his company, and
was with them in the battles of Fredericksburg and Chance-
lorsville. It was not long after the latter engagement when
he was assigned to duty as Inspector General on Major Gen-
eral R. E. Rodes' staflF. This position he held for quite a
while, embracing the Pennsylvania campaign, including, of
course, the battle of Gettysburg. General Rodes' Division
was the advance guard of the famous 2nd Army Corps
("Stonewall" Jackson's) Army of North Virginia, and was
the first of the Confederate Army to enter the town of Get-
tysburg. General Rodes' Division also acted as rear guard
to the "Stonewall" Jackson Corps on the retreat from Get-
tysburg back in to Virginia. Some months afterwards, his
health having been completely broken down, with the advice
of both General Rodes and his chief surgeon. Dr. Mitchell,
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 167
he reluctantly resigned the position of Inspector General and
was later assigned to Post duty in his adopted State of Geor-
gia. His headquarters were first at Grififin, near his father's
home. Later on he was transferred to Savannah. The cli-
mate and water disagreeing with him he took a severe re-
lapse, and by a competent board of surgeons he was placed
on the retired Hst, a short while before General Sherman's
famous march through Georgia, and on to Savannah.
He was in Calhoun County, Georgia, when the war closed,
and in May, 1865, was married to Miss Fannie D. Plow-
den, a native of Sumter County, S. C. For about ten years
after the war he was engaged in farming in Calhoun and Pike
Counties, but on account of the difficulty of securing reliable
labor for his farm he gave it up and m'oved to Griffin, where
he successfully engaged in the cotton warehouse and fer-
tilizer business. Later he was elected cashier of the Griffin
Banking Company. Later still, at the organization of the
Merchants and Planters Bank(in the same town), which he
was largely instrumental in organizing, he was elected its
His only two sons, Edward A. and D. D. Peden, Jr., mean-
time having moved to Houston, Texas, where they were
engaged in business, Captain Peden and wife, in order that
the little family could all be together, decided to move to
Texas, which they did in 1891.
He and his two sons, under the firm name of Peden & Co.,
are successfully engaged in the iron business. They have
four travelling salesmen who cover the greater part of
Texas, reaching up in to the Indian Territory and into the
southwestern portion of Louisiana. In their office and ware-
house they employ on an average about fifteen men.
It goes without saying that he and family are all Presby-
rerians ; he is an Elder of the First Presbyterian church,
Houston, while his eldest son, Edward A., is a Deacon in the
l68 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
IMES. J. E. TOLBEET.
Mrs. Elizabeth Miller Tolbert, wife of J. R. Tolbert, was
the daughter of Rev. A. G. Peclen and his wife Margaret E,.
Dantzler. She was born in South Carolina in 1838. After
the death of her mother, at Kingstree, S. C, her father and
family removed to Pike County, Georgia, about the year
1848. She graduated at the Synodical Female College, Grif-
fin, Ga., in 1856.
In i860 she married Mr. J. R. Tolbert, and was the mother
of nine children, six of whom survive her.
On her father's side she was descended from John and
Margaret Peden, founders of the Peden family in the South.
On her mother's side she was descended from Alexander
Vernon and his wife, Margaret Chesney, and is, therefore,
related to many of the best people in South Carolina,
specially in Spartanburg County.
Her only remaining brother is Capt. D. D. Peden, of Hous-
A good woman has gone to her reward was the unanimous
expression used at her death, which occurred December 15,
1901. Her husband says truthfully: "Faith, love, charity, un-
selfishness and all the Christian virtues were highly person-
ified in her daily walk and conduct. Indeed, her whole life
was a striking illustration of the precepts and examples
taught and practiced by Jesus when upon the earth. The
high, the low, the rich and the poor were all regarded alike,
and that great reHgious injunction, 'Love thy neighbor as
thyself,' was exemplified through her whole life in a remark-
Let all, then, especially relatives and friends, strive to em-
ulate her meek, gentle spirit, with the full assurance that if
we live as we should we will meet her again in the "sweet by
Let us, as much as possible, emulate her faith, patience and
perseverance, feeling and knowing as she did, that
"Heaven is not reached at a single bound :
But we build the ladder, by which we rise.
From the lowly earth to the vaulted skies.
And we mount to its summit round by round."
Mrs. E. M. Tolbert.
John S. pAnEN.
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 169
JOHN SANFORD PADEN.
"This son of the house of Peden has the honor of being
fifth in line of descent, of the name John, was born in Cobb
County, Georgia, February 11, 1842. Was son of John T. and
Margaret (Foster) Paden. Was reared in Roswell, Ga. At
the outbreak of the Civil War he entered at once the Con-
federate service, with company H, Seventh Georgia Infantry.
Was in the first battle of Bull-Run, and in all the battles in
and around Richmond, Va., and was with General Long-
street at Chickamauga, Tenn. Surrendered with Gen. R. E.
Lee's army at Appomattoz, Va.
"In 1867 he located at the new town of Gadsden, Ala.,
where he was very successful in business. Very active and
influential in developing the resources of that now famous
region, and becoming a familiar figure in the state history of
Alabama. In 1874 (February 5th) he was married to Miss
Anna HolHngsworth, who, with five children, survive him.
His death took place on November 21, 1896."
A true Peden, useful citizen, faithful Christian, a brave
soldier, a loyal son of the South, a model husband and
From an extract sent by his devoted wife.
(Signed) Anna D. Peden.
This letter from Rev. W. M. Paden will explain itself :
Salt Lake City, March 22, 1899.
D. D. Peden, Esq. :
Dear Sir: Your letter interests me very much, for I have
heard a number of times concerning the Pedens of the South.
At one time I had some correspondence with one by that
name in North Carolina. I then concluded that my grand-
father's relationship with the Southern family was not very
close, and yet I do not think that there is any doubt but that
the Pennsylvania family and the Carolina family have the
My grandfather came from the north of Ireland towards
the end of the last century and settled in Pennsylvania. His
I70 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
name was William. His father's name was John. I am
almost certain that none of my grandfather's descendants
moved South, although I am not positive, not having traced
the family very thoroughly. As seems to be the case with the
Southern family my great grandfather's family were Presby-
terians, and there are some five or six in the Presbyterian
ministry, five or six Padens I mean. I do not know very
much about the other branches of the family.
While my grandfather and great-grandfather spelled their
name Peden, my father and all the grandchildren for perhaps
the last forty years, have spelled their name Paden, it having
been pronounced that way by the people.
I am sending the pamphlets to an old uncle of mine who
knows more about our ancestry than any other man living,
and I think it altogether likely that it will not be difificult to
establish some remote relationship. The families seem to
have had very much the same type of history and to be the
same type of people.
W. M. Paden.
COL. MILTON PEDEN.
The writer of the following account of part of the Northern
family of Peden, Col. Milton Peden, was a brave, daring
soldier during the recent war bteween the States, serving as
Colonel of the 147th Indiana Regiment during the whole
time; retiring to private life at the close of the civil war. He
is now a hale, hearty old man of four score and is, in connec-
tion with Capt. D. D. Peden of the Southern family, planning
a reunion of the entire Peden race as soon as practicable, at
some central place:
"The following is something of the history of our branch
of the Peden family as I obtained it from my old uncle, Daniel
L. H. Peden, who died in 1873. I visited him some time prior
to his death, at which time he gave me his best recollection of
our family genealogy, to wit :
"Near the close of sixteenth century a Peden (given name
not remembered), went from Glasgow, Scotland, to London
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 171
as chief baker to royal family. The baker had a son, Joseph,
who went to the north of Ireland, and his son, Samuel Peden,
came to America about the year 1750, and settled in York
County, Penna., where he married a Miss Potter, and they
had born to them six children as follows : Obadiah Peden,
Samuel Peden, Lydia Peden, Joseph Peden (my grandfather),
Isaac Peden and Alexander Peden. Joseph Peden married
Miss Rebecca Driver, of York County, Penna., an own cousin
of Patrick Henry of Revolutionary fame. To them was born
the following children, to wit : Margaret Peden, James Peden
(my father), Jesse Peden, Elizabeth Peden, Joseph Peden,
Daniel T.H. Peden, David Peden, Isaiah Peden, Samuel Peden
and Abner Peden. The two eldest were born in York County
and the others in Washington County, Penna. Grandfather
Peden was a soldier in the Revolutionary War, and he being a
gunsmith by trade was detailed to make guns for the army in
the field. Grandfather died in Washington County, Penna.,
aged 94 years, and his father, Obadiah Peden, died in York
County at the age of 100 years. These have all passed over
to the great beyond long years ago. This ends Uncle Dan-
"James Peden (my father), married Miss Margaret Love,
of Sistersville, West Virginia. To them were born ten child-
ren, as follows : Elizabeth Peden, Rebecca Peden, James
Peden, Joseph Peden, Jane L. Peden, David Peden Milton
Peden, Reuben Peden, Hiram Peden and William Peden. All
of whom have passed over to the better land, save Hiram and
the writer hereof. My mother, Margaret Peden, died August
1st, 1855, ^^^ ^y father on August 19th, 1855, just nineteen
days apart. Hiram Peden resides in Anderson, Madison
County, Indiana ; is 76 years of age, and in feeble health. I
am 80 years of age and am quite rugged for that age."
"The Pedens were humble folk, good Christians and loyal
citizens." — David H. Peden.
"The Pedens were never ambitious to shine, but in church
and state were the staunch yeomanry." — David T. Peden.
172 THE PEDENiS OF AMERICA.
"The Pedens were never politicians ; all quiet farmers or
mechanics, and always deeply religious people." — G. R.
"The Pedens are a quiet, home-loving race, have no taste
for public life ; farming is the favorite work of most of us." —
J. Waddy T. Peden.
"The Pedens were, and are a quiet people, slow to wrath
but 'Tak tent how ye meddle wi their rights.' " — A Kentucky
In reply to the question asked of a Missouri Paden as to
whether any Pedens were in the Spanish-American war. 1897-
1898, came the reply, 'The Padens have something better to
do than be found idling time away around the campfires of
useless warfare, .among the riff-raflf of volunteer soldiery.
When their country needs them to defend her liberties they
are found in the front ranks."
One can fancy the spirit of old John Peden in the above.
The Pedens were not triflers of old, neither are they today,
this characteristic is the same in all ages. Ready to ,die for a
principle but scorn a caprice. They are for "Liberty, civil,
social and religious."
If the sons of Peden inherited the strongly marked traits
of the father, John Peden, shorn of some of his enthusiastic
faith, the daughters of Peden stand for all that is pure, true
and sweet in woman, like the mother, Peggy McDill. She
has always stood for the kingdom of home, always a home-
maker. There were always some notable house-keepers or
famous cooks among them, but as the wife, the mother, she
shines brighter. The name has never figured in the civil
courts as a "fair divorcee," nor has there ever been a divorced
woman among them. To most of them the crown of mater-
nity has descended and they wear it proundly, uncomplain-
ingly. Into some lives there came and comes a minor chord
that of widowhood. Now the Paden widow does not wrap
her grief around her like a sable robe and sit inconsolable all
her days. Second marriages were always rare. She lives for
her children. There were many such during that dark period
THE PEDENS OF AMEKICA. 173
of 1861-65. Some left with large families of helpless little
ones, but none of them ever gave up in despair and sent their
children to some orphan home ; they simply put their trust in
God and struggled on. Verily they had their reward — in a
generation of sturdy, independent men and useful women.
Spinsterhood is rare, but there were always one or two
true "old maids" or household angels to step fearlessly into
the lines when some devoted sister has fallen asleep to take
up the tangled threads and smooth the way for the children's
feet. There is in the writer's mind a picture sweet of Miss
Jane Harrison, of precious memory, and Miss Elizabeth
Peden, who has just bravely taken charge of a brood of eight
or ten young nephew^s and nieces left orphans, this being the
third or fourth time in her beautiful self-sacrificing Hfe that
she has placed herself in the desolate breach made by death.
Also there is another, young in years but strong in spirit,
Miss Irene Peden, who mothers a crowd of five motherless
babes. These are only a few personally known to the writer,
while from far ofif Mississippi she has just laid down a letter
in which is this statement : "A Peden mother, a widow, laid
five sons on the altar of the Southern Confederacy."
There is a tradition that Peggy McDill reappears once
every generation in some female descendant, if so she must
have doubled in the generation to which the writer belongs
in Mrs. H. B. Stewart, Martha Eugenia Peden( line of Alex-
ander), and Mrs. E. T. Jarvis, Eveline Peden (line of David).
Both are notable housekeepers and model home-makers,
both wear the crown maternal on fair unsullied brows, both
have the sunny hair, the laughing blue eyes, both are divinely
tall and fair, and each home is full of the merry laughter of
happy childhood. Eugenia Stewart lives at Fairview, Eveline
Jarvis dw^ells in Peden, Miss.
The Peden woman is little known outside her home. Its
circle is wide enough for her happiness. She in not even
"wrapt up in church work," which is quite frequently a sad
misnomer for something else far less worthy. She cares
little for the outside world. There are exceptions of course
174 THE PEDENS OF AMEUICA.
to this general rule, but they all stand firm, whatever their
views, for "The peace, purity and perfect harmony of the
JULIA PEDEN— A PEDEN HBKOINE.
The young girl Julia Peden, of Montana, whose noble act
or heroism copied from the Anaconda Standard, Anaconda,
Montana, is inserted here as an example of the quick wit and
ready resource peculiar to the Peden woman. She never hes-
itates in the hour of peril :
"It was on May 14 that Julia Peden, that brave and daring
little rough rider woman of Eastern Montana, rode her race
with the north coast limited train that has made her famous.
Riding over the rolling prairie on her pet pony Kuter, she
came upon a fire that was destroying a railroad bridge. The
location was such that the fastest train in the Northwest, the
north coast limited, due then in twenty minutes, could not see
the fire in time to stop. Visions of the awful wreck that
would ensue, the death and destruction that would result,
flashed through the girl's mind. Her's was the duty, as she
saw it, to ride to the station and stop the train before it had
gained headway. Like the wind she sped away on the four-
mile ride, covering the distance in fourteen minutes. And now
the railway company has given her a testimonial of its appre-
ciation. A Standard correspondent and photographer, who
secured the photographs of the young lady posed especially
for the Standard, that appear on this page, tells of his visit to
"Miles City, June 11. — This morning just as the sun showed
his red disk above old Signal Butte and gilded the metal and
glass and rose-tinted the steam cloud of the eastbound 4:22
train, I put the little gray before the buggy and tried how
quick he could cover the distance to Julia Peden's home. He's
known hereabouts as a "fair good roadster," in Gray J. D.,
and I pushed him a little the last half, yet the four miles that
Julia Peden rode at midday the 14th of May last, when she
stopped the north coast train, took us 28 minutes. Julia did it
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 175
in 14 minutes and had a good three-quarters further to cover
that I had.
"Her father, Dave Peden, the well-known cowboy farmer,
was in the stable yard when we rattled in to the narrow by
lane among the young cottonwoods, and the little Scotch
housewife and mother was already astir in the neat kitchen.
" 'Yer takin' an early spin the morn,' says the Scotch far-
mer. 'Ye have the nag warmed up ; he's fair too fat for the
likes. Take out the bit, man, and tie to yon rack, where he'll
get a mouthful of alfalfa while he cools, and we'll have a bit
of breakfast shortly oursel's.'
"There's nothing quite like the sun and wind to blow the
foohshness out of one. Joe — that's the farm name JuHa has
from her father — Joe's face shows she has plenty of contact
with the sun and wind. 'Have ye the pigskin under the seat ?
Ye'll not let the mare go too fast, Joe? And ye'U be home
against noontime?' were the father and mother's inquiries —
not commands — as 14-year-old JuHa, with her long, neat
braid and her gauntlets and cowboy hat, stepped into the
buggy at 6 a. m., and was off for the reservation course to put
the aforesaid pigskin on Door Key and give him his regular
" 'Door Key,' JuHa had explained to me as we sat at the
frugal breakfast of cofifee, eggs, good, home-made bread and
strawberry jam, 'is a dandy. He's getting his name from the
range mark on the broad of his jaw. Indeed, yes. It would
have been a different story if I had been up on that big bay
lad instead of poor Httle Kuter. Kuter's a' right for a mon-
grel grasser, but the big bay, he'd no stop at ditches or
fences — if I'd let him. Mack D. owns him. I am to work
him every day. We will see what he can do at the race meet-
ing on the Fourth.'
"Once Farmer Dave had gone to his work I sat for a few
minutes with the mother, who talked in her quiet way about
JuHa, her brother, their's, her's and David's life since they
came out from across the water to Michigan, then to New
Mexico, where Julia was born.
176 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
" 'She's 15 her next birthday. Her father says she's the
licht, firm ha-a-nd that horses Hke. Yes, she's helpful, JuHe
is,' said the mother. 'She Hkes driving the mower for her
father. Boys, ye know, have a way of losing their temper
with young horses, jerkin' them about, but Julie always has
patience and gets on well. JSIo fear of her losing her head
over a bit of notoriety. It's an education Julie — and the fam-
ily — are wanting for her; not the taking of her to the wild
" 'Yes,' went on Mrs. Peden, 'I think it was on the 14th of
last month I gave Julia leave to take Kuter — the little bald-
face pony — and go to the schoolsouse, just over near the
bridge that burned. The teacher was having some doings
and all the child's mates were riding there for a holiday.'
"And so it most fittingly happened that day that 'the little
Peden maid who rides races' chanced to be astride a horse
near the 85-foot bridge situated at the slough, a half mile east
of her home — a pile and timber structure not unlike the one
shown in the accompanying picture. Neighbor Leonard saw
the bridge burning, saw Julia. It needed but a word to drive
thoughts of holiday pleasures out of her mind and send her
fiying villageward. Faithful to the little mother, though, she
took time to dash to the door as she passed.
" 'Child ! Child ! Ye can't do it ; the fast train must be due
here in 20 minutes ; but hurry, hurry ; try it, try it.'
"Save for a couple of narrow gulches and one sharp turn
the course lies true and straight along the railroad track to
the town. The girl's training has been good, and it stood her
in hand that day. She knew how and when to push a mount
to his limit. Three miles up the trails ducks under a bridge
so low one must 'scrooch a bit and take ofif one's hat, for they
have started dumping gravel to fill it up, as the're doing all
the pile bridges.'
" 'Sell Kuter !' said Julia to me today. 'I think not ! A while
back we did want to sell him, but I think he's like to stay on
with us now. Oh, no ; he wasn't so beat, though, at the fast
four miles, if he did shed lather from every strap the last
THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA. 177
burst, and there's many a 'grasser' that could't have headed
us from the last crossing to the telegraph office.'
"She was in good time, the train was held. Neighbor Leo-
nard piled ties east and west and kept a lookout until the work
"President Mellen was out on the line at the time, and not
much later Julia got a Tlease call' card from the Northern
Pacific Express Company. When she called there was ten-
dered, as a testimony of the railway's appreciation, her choice
of 'a pass for the year or a hundred dollars in cash.' It
needed but one guess to tell which she would take. That
hundred will soon be on time deposit along with the eighty-
odd already there as a result of 'Joe's' getting several good
horses under the wire first at last year's races.
"While the Httle maid in not in the least 'puffed' about the
exploit and consequent compHmentary notices, one thing is
most pleasing to her and her family, and may be worth a
great deal to them by bringing them in touch with their kin-
folk scattered from the Atlantic to the Pacific. For instance,
D. D. Peden, ironmaster, from somewhere South, writes:
'My Dear Little Cousin, etc.: I saw the article quoted in our
daily paper. I am proud of you.' Then follow other letters
telling of the reunion at the Fairview Presbyterian church,
South Carolina, and the jolly time the 1,300 Pedens and their
kinfolks had, and how John Peden and Margaret McDill
came out before the Revolution, raised a family of ten, with
never a bad one, etc.
"Here's to your success, thrifty Scotch lass. May your
nag never put foot in a pairie-dog burrow, and here, finally,
is my indorsement of the sentiments of one of your kin, a
neighbor, who has long watched you 'sit straight' as you rode
through the village, and said as he threw up his bonnet when
you came ahead over the scratch : 'She's gude, the child is !
She's no afraid at a pinch to put a mount's nose in where
the're bunched and takin' a chance at findin' room for hersel'
and the saddle gittin' through. Man, but the gerl sits Hke she
was part of the horse !' " — L. A. Hufifman, in the Anaconda
THE FOUNiDERS OF A HOUSE.
"The man who rules his spirit" —
Saith the voice that cannot err,
"Is greater than the man who takes a city."
"What is nobler for a woman than
To know, within her hands
Is the destiny if nations, and
The fate of many Lands."
John Peden, father and founder of the American house of
Peden, especially in the South and West, was born near
Broughshane, in the Parish of Ballymena, County Antrim,
Ireland, as nearly as can now be ascertained, about the year
1709. This statement is confirmed by his granddaughter,
Eleanor (Peden) Dunbar, who claimed that he was born just
one hundred years, to date, before she was. Her birth date
being June 16, 1809. He was one of at least five brothers,
family tradition says seven, and that David was "the seventh
son of the seventh son," therefore supernaturally gifted. His
father was named James, or Thomas, there is some dispute
as to which. His mother, according to one testimony, was
Mary Mills. His grandparents being James Peden and Agnes
Miller. This James Peden was a younger brother of "The
Prophet Peden." In this family there were three sons, Alex-
ander, James and Mingo. Their mother was Isabella Robb,
and the father was Hugh Peden, who suffered martyrdom ;
the grandfather being Alexander Peden, husband of one of
the daughters of the "House of Hamilton, with whom he re-
ceived a fair dower."
These statements are given as they reached the writer, but
it is "a far cry" back to 1524, so there may be some mistakes.
The father and brothers, as well as John Peden himself, were
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 179
Ulstermen to the heart's core, having part in the long con-
tinued, bloody warfare that banished the Stuart forever from
the throne. Of the "distaf? side," mere mention calls up
memories of covenanting names, glowing crimson on the
annals of martyrology.
Only one of John Peden's brothers remained in Ireland.
There is some uncertainty about his name, probably Robert
or Samuel, and his descendants yet linger at the old home in
Broughshane, while one or two others returned to Scotland,
when the way was opened on the suppression of the woolen
trade, and where their descendants are found in Ayreshire
and other parts of Scotland. Tradition also state that two
or three brothers preceded John Peden to America ; another
version states that they followed from time to time. Only very
recently have traces been found of the descendants of these
old brothers, and all families of Peden, who came to Ameri-
ca prior to the Revolution of 1776- 1783 trace their origin to
one of these four brothers. The Pedens of Enon Valley,
Penna., from whom the writer has been unable to elicit any
replies to numerous inquiries, hold the same traditions as
those held by the descendants of John Peden, founder of the
John Peden grew to manhood in troublous days, which
left an indelible impress on his character; an enthusiast in his
faith, he inherited the fervid piety of long generations of
saints and martyrs. He possesed a fair, almost liberal, edu-
cation. "For be it remembered that the exiled Scots in
Ireland were very careful to have good schools, and attended
carefully to the education of their children, both secular and
religious, therefore, they were not cast upon the shores of
the new world a crowd of ignorant wretches." From Doug-
las Campbell's Puritans of the South.) He was therefore
steady and industrious at his trade of wagonmaker; he also
was skilled in other woodwork as well, and knew somewhat
of "blacksmithing," which stood him good stead. He was a
stern, silent man, of quiet temper and rigid self-control, rul-
ing his own spirit, very humble in his own eyes, and reticent
i8o THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
about his attainments which were many and varied, cheerful
and content with his lot in life. His one pride and glory being
in his descent from an ancestry which had never bowed the
neck to Rome. Family tradition states that his grandfather,
who bore the name of Andrew Hugh Peden, a young man,
and the father of several young children, was shot by the
orders of Claverhouse, whide standing by St. Mary's Loch,
in a lonely glen. He sprang forward in the death struggle
into the black waters of the loch, which received his body and
holds it in sacred trust until time shall be no more, and all
will be revealed.
Scorning the intervention of the priest, which the Irish law
required, John Peden was married by a Protestant minister
to his neighobor's daughter, bonny "Peggy" or Margaret
McDill. She always bore this name.
[Note — For the history of "Peggy" or Margaret McDill
the writer is indebted to several members of the McDill fam-
ily, which family has kept its records intact for centuries.]
"Peggy" or Margaret was the eldest daughter of John Mc-
Dill and Janet Leslie, his wife (what memories the Leslie
name stirs). She was born during August, 1715, at Brough-
shane, Ballymena Parish, Antrim County, Ireland. "She was
a winsome lassie, brimful of glee, buxom and rosy." She
married John Peden after much coaxing on his part in the
year 1730, being not quite sixteen years old at the time,
therefore she was more like a sister than mother to her older
children, while her staid husband acted for all. She is de-
scribed as a sweet-faced, sunny-tempered woman, with deep
blue, laughing eyes and golden hair, whose rebellious curl
refused the restraint of cap or snood, and reveled in the
winds." As to figure, she was not, as is generally supposed, a
"little dimpled darling," to be cuddled and petted, but rather cast
in heroic mould, "large and stately, with a spirit and mind of
her own." Her supply of wit and humor was as great as that
of her husband was lacking ; his faith bordered on fanaticism,
while hers took a very practical common sense form, and it
is told that she rather deUghted in "bringing her John to
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. i8i
earth" sometimes, which he bore with great patience for the
love-sake. Her personal energy was boundless, and while
her household were not clad in purple and fine linen, her in-
dustrious hands kept them bountifully supplied. She was a
famous housekeeper, and because her youngest daughter
most resembled her in this respect, she at her death "willed
to my beloved daughter Elizabeth my set of wedding china."
While she loved work, she also delighted in "a little play."
She maintained throughout life a strong devotion to her fam-
ily, and always insisted on being called "Peggv'" McDill, and
so well was she loved by them that there has always been in
the American family of McDill a Margaret to bear her name,
some of whom being marvellous reproductions.
Their children were all ten born in Ireland, and the parents
were long past life's summer time when they came across the
seas. Mary, the eldest, was born 1732, James 1734, Jane
17 , Thomas 1743, William 1749, Elizabeth 1750, John 1752,
Samuel 1754, Alexander 1756, David 1760. These all came
to America with their parents. During that long and peri-
lous voyage the Christian fortitude of the father shone out
brightly through the darkest hours, though the mother some-
times murmured secretly for the "auld countree," she bore
herself calmly, even cheerfully, all the way over. David her
youngest was a "braw lad" of ten when they came over, and
"Davie" idolized his fair mother, while he stood greatly in
awe of his father, who wore a stern countenance. The nu-
merous grandchildren, too, claimed the care of the mother,
so she had little time to herself on that crowded emigrant
ship. During the trying hours when crew and passengers
were having that feaful struggle for the mastery, the spirit of
"Peggy" McDill never once faltered. Her keen eyes were
the first to sight the new shores, as they were the last to view
the old, and when they came to anchor she stepped ashore
with proud, firm tread, bearing, well wrapped in her shawl,
one of the youngest grandchildren. Eminently fitted by
nature for a pioneer's wife, she transmitted much of her
strong character to her sons and daughters, while the father's
i82 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
piety and energ-y were splendid examples for his children,
and they were faithfully followed. The mother's industry
was tireless, and "whatever she put her hands to prospered,"
so when the Indians stole her "stufif" she forthwith made
more. On one occasion when after much abuse and many
threats, they set fire to her cabin during the absence of her
husband and sons, she "outed the flames" with her own
hands, having the children bring water from the spring in
"piggins." In the hour of danger she was as ready with a
musket as husband or sons ; but she loved best the days of
peace ; to sing old-time ballads and psalms to the humming
of her wheel.
When the call came for men to rise for the sacred cause
of Freedom John Peden was too old for active service. He
did not hesitate long. Peggy said "he must go with the
boys" so she took from her "kist" of blankets, all the work
of her hands, a goodly store, rolled and bound them with
deer-skin thongs, packing in a few shirts, and woolen socks
of her own knitting, then prepared the parched corn for
their "rock-a-hominy," singing all the while to keep her
"spirits up." John Peden made ready his wagon, while the
sons, who were at home, the four youngest, burnished their
guns, moulded bullets, filled their powder horns, and sharp-
ened their hunting knives. It was the voice of this Spartan
mother that sent them forth from that cabin home on the
hillside. All together, husband and sons, to do or die for
liberty, with the words, "Laddies be bra', dinna ye show
white feather, remember ye mither, and God be wi ye." Then
she stood shading her eyes with her hand until they were lost
to sight, and "Davie" stole back a few steps to wave his bon-
net "to mother." The father was very useful in many ways,
a cheerful, though silent guide. Who knows but his "fervent,
effectual prayers" brought them safely throvigh many hair-
breadth escapes ; many perils by flood and flame, back to the
cabin door where Peggy welcomed them after Gate's defeat.
The father, already old and much broken, found the Tory in
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 183
possession, and his Peggy longing for a sight of her broth-
er's family over in Chester, also deeming it a place of greater
security, removed thither with the younger members of the
family and several grandchildren, hoping to find rest, and
here they (the old people) remained unto the end of their pil-
grimage. [Note. — This removal is said by some to have
taken place prior to the war, in 1774, but the majority lean
to the date here given, 1780.] However the hope was vain,
as is recorded elsewhere, and John Peden followed his sons
to the grand finale at Yorktown ; thence he came back to
Chester to find a few more years of toil, an evening time of
"Peggy" McDill was first to fall "on sleep," and lies among
the green mounds of the McDills near Catholic church, Ches-
ter, S. C. She was about seventy-five years old, the date of
her death is somewhat uncertain, but is supposed to have
been 1788. John Peden survived her some years. It is
handed down that he made a visit to his children at Fairview,
passing about a year among them. When the longing came
to be near his wife was no longer resistible, he was carried
back by his sorrowing sons, James, the eldest remaining with
him until his release came, which is said to have occurred in
1791-1792. This would, if the dates are correct have given
him a long life of over four score years (1709— 1791). The
date of death is thus fixed, as it was during this year that
David Morton was married and brought his first wife, Pene-
lope White, to Fairview, and he had made it his duty to stay
with his loved gradnfather, and who records, that as he lifted
him from his chair to his bed he uttered these words : "Lord
thou hast been our dwelling place in all generations." They
are recorded on his monument at Fairview church, S. C.
But John Peden lies also in the beautifully kept burial place
of the McDills, near Catholic church, in Chester. Not as is
generally believed, in the church yard at Fairview.
The name of John Peden is not blazoned on his country's
roll of fame; his good deeds are unwritten and unsung; his
i84 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
good name is borne by thousands of worthy sons scattered
over all America's wide domains, so we inscribe proudly here :
To the memory of our father, John Peden, Christian soldier
of the American Revolution, 1776- 1783.
The name of "Peggy" McDill does not appear on the pages
of Mrs. Ellet's Women of the Revolution, but we inscribe her
here as the mother of a mighty race, who rise and call her
blessed, among the Spartan dames of a glorious era.
HOUSE OF MAHY.
Mary, or as she was best known in her home and among
her friends, "Pretty Polly," was the eldest daughter, as well
as eldest child of John and Peggy Peden. Her birth place
was near Broughshane, in Antrim County, Ireland. The best
accepted date being 1730-1732. She is spoken of traditionally
as being very lovely, both in character and person. She pos-
sessed the beautiful dark eyes inherited from the martyr
Mill, or Mills; eyes that smile or glow as the soul within is
stirred by varying emotions. She was a devout Christian, a
model house-wife and true mother, yet withal full of the in-
trepid, pioneer spirit, utterly devoid of fear. Though the
latter part of her life, covering many years, was spent in a
cripple's chair, and though a great sufferer, she was uncom-
plaining, patient, and directed with great precision the do-
mestic machinery of her large househould. From its depths
she was lovingly, tenderly, mournfully born "over the hill"
by her stalwart sons to her last rest, in true Scottish fashion.
She was married in Ireland to James Alexander, and was the
mother of several children before the emigration took place.
The Alexander name needs no comment from the pen of
the Peden historian, it shines, on Scotland's annals as far back
as there are records. It is of Greek origin, the legend run-
ning thus: "The first Alexander, a Greek merchant, was
driven ashore near Edinburg under stress of weather, meet-
ing kindness at the hands of a Caledonian lassie, he forgot
home and Greece," which is saying a great deal for a Greek.
The name is peer to the oldest in the land, having its closest
association with the fortunes of Stirling. Among the dissent-
ing nobles, with the Cameronian leaders, with the long-roll
of the Solemn League and Covenant, with the Scots exiles to
Ireland. In both church and state in the old world and the
new it glows with undiminished luster.
Of James Alexander, the husband of "Aunt Polly" the
i86 THE PEDEl^S OF AMERICA.
writer has only a few traditions. He was a master mind, and
the pivot on which the settlement at Fairview turned. He
was extremely liberal with his ample (for that day) means.
He gave the land for church and school buildings. In a hol-
low dell between his old homestead and the church the bricks
were moulded and burned for the old brick church and a few
remains of the moulding and burning are yet to be seen there,
1900. He was noble of mein, inclined more to joviality than
dignity ; he was generous of heart and open of hand ; his hos-
pitality was boundless ; his countenance was merry and ruddy.
He lived to a great age, but no trace of his tomb was found
by the writer after a long search. He, too, was actively en-
gaged in the Revolutionary War, with several sons, among
them his eldest, afterwards Maj. Jno. Alexander of the "Tyger
Irish," in the famous Spartan Regiment.
Their children were in number thirteen ; the sons are men-
tioned first and daughters last, not as they naturally came,
and the writer simply follows the information given by their
granddaughter, Mrs. C. A. Shannon.
I., John (1751); II., Joseph; III., James, Jr., (1760); IV.,
Thomas; V., William; VI., Alexander; VII., Samuel the last
The daughters were: VIII., Katherine; IX., Margaret; X.,
Nency; XL, Mary; XII., Elizabeth; XIII., Jane.
I., John, the eldest son, was born in Ireland and was about
fifteen or sixteen years of age when they came over. "During
the Revolution, 1776, he commanded the 'Tyger Irish' in the
great battle of King's Mountain. His grave is still visible in
the church-yard of Fairview church, in Gwinnett County,
Georgia, which church he and a number of Alexanders and
Pedens really founded. The marble slab over his grave
bears the inscription: 'Sacred to the memory of Maj. John
Alexander, who departed this life May 29th, 1830, in the 75th
year of his age. The Patriot, the Soldier, and the Christ-
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 187
The family to which his first wife belonged originally
owned the land whereon now stands the flourishing city of
Spartanburg. Landrum, in his Revolutionary and Colonial
History of Upper South Carolina, makes the statement,
"Where Spartanburg now stands was deeded for a court
house by Thomas Williamson."
He was twice married, first to Williamson. One
record states that she was from Kentucky, but later investi-
gation proves her from Spartanburg, S. C. She was mother
of two sons, I, Thomas W. ; 2, James. After her death, he
married a Mrs. Russell, of North Carolina. Her children
wxre : 3, Elizabeth ; 4, Newton ; 5, FrankUn ; 6, Harvey ; 7,
Jane ; 8, Amanda.
I, Thomas Williamson Alexander married Walker,
of Picken, S. C. Five sons and one daughter, Thomas W. Jr.,
WiHam, Judge John R., Cicero, James P., Elizabeth. Of
these the writer has scant record. Thomas W. Jr., married,
Hooper ; their children, Hon. Hooper Alexander, Mrs.
J. A. Rounsaville. Mrs. C. W. King, Mrs. S. P. Pegues. Hon.
Hooper Alexander married Word, a cousin on his
mother's side. They have several children. He was one of
the prominent figures of the Peden reunion, and holds a high
position in the legal profession of his native State, Georgia.
His sister, Mrs. Hallie Alexander Rounsaville, is president of
the United Daughters of the Confederacy.
John R., now an octegenarian, was, in his prime, an emi-
nent jurist and prominent both in church and state. Of his
immediate family the writer has no records. As a man he is
greatly loved and reverenced by all who know him. Owing
to his great age and failing health, he failed to honor the re-
union with his presence, or the address assigned him, and
when asked to write his reminisences, repHed very courte-
ously and regretfully that the fire fiend, which swept away
his lovely home, had destroyed all his journals with his
library, and he was unwilling at his age to trust his memory.
i88 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
William. No records.
Cicero. No records.
James F. (The following is taken from the Atlanta Consti-
tution ; it appeared a few days before he went home) :
"Dr. Jas. Franklin Alexander was born in Greenville
County (then district), S. C, May 24, 1824. When a child his
parents moved to Georgia and settled at Laurenceville, where
he received the principle part of his early education at a
school taught by Rev. James Patterson. He began the study
of medicine in 1846, and graduated from the Medical College
of Georgia, at Augusta, 1849 (two years after the graduation
from the same college of the writer's father, 1847). The fol-
lowing account of the cause of his residence in Atlanta is
given in the Memoirs of Georgia :
*Tn April, 1849, ^ n\3-T^ was attacked with smallpox, and Dr.
Alexander, though he had just graduated, thought he saw an
opportunity to establish himself in Atlanta. He immediately
went there, thinking, as he says, that it was no worse to run
the risk of smallpox than to have no practice. Arriving there
he met Dr. E. C. Calhoun, a former classmate, who had come
on the same errand, and who had secured the refusal of a
room, the only one than to be had, that would serve as an
ofBce. Dr. Calhoun, however, decided that the rent for the
little office (it was only $6.00 per month), was too great, and
Dr. Alexander at once secured it. The smallpox patient was
lying ill at the Thompson (the proprietor of this hostelry was
Jos. Thompson, a brother of Alexander Thompson, who mar-
ried first Elizabeth Alexander, then Eliza Peden, houses of
Mary and Thomas, therefore connected by marriage), and
stood where the Kimball House now stands, and was con-
ducted as well as owned by Dr. Thompson, who soon after
erected a small wooden structure oustide the city to which
the two patients, a man and woman, were removed. There
Dr. Alexander took charge of them, and under his efficient
care and treatment they recovered. This made Dr. Alexan-
der's reputation at once and he entered upon a large prac-
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 189
tice which continued to increase until he retired from active
work several years ago.
At the outbreak of the Civil War Dr. Alexander entered
the Confederate army as surgeon of the Seventh Georgia
Regiment (infantry), of which Col. L. J. Gastrell was the first
Colonel. He served six months in the field then was detailed
to hospital duty in Atlanta, in which he was actively engaged
until the close of the war.
For ten years he was a member of the board of health of
Atlanta, and its president for several terms. In 1896, during
the the yellow fever scare, he maintained, that the disease
would not spread in Atlanta and as president of the board
of health and against active opposition, he opened the doors
of the city to fever refugees. One fever patient was brought
and treated but without the disease spreading, thus proving
Dr. Alexander's faith in the clmate of Atlanta was not mis-
He was twice married and the author recalls vividly the
often confusing resemblance of the first wife to her own
sainted mother, and her own frequent mistakes regarding
them, especialy at church, which both attended as devoted
At that time there were Jennie, James F., (the writer sup-
poses that Jennie is now Mrs. J. P. Stevens), Ada, whom she
does not recall. The two families were separated to meet no
more at the close of the civil war, they remaining in Atlanta,
Ga., her father being transferred to Montgomery, Ala., in
Elizabeth was twice married, first to Dr. Gordon, who fell
a victim to yellow fever during an epidemic in Savannah, Ga.,
nobly refusing to leave his post, and giving his Hfe for suffer-
ing humanity. Their children were four, Alice, Albert,
Thomas A., Florence.
Alice married Cassells, mother of several children,
and possibly grandchildren.
Albert gave his bright young life a sacrifice to the Confed-
erate cause, dying in Mobile, Ala., in 1863- 1864.
I90 THE PEDENS OF AMEKICA.
Thomas married in Virginia, and did not long survive his
marriage. Whethei^hey had any children or not the writer
is in ignorance.
Florence, former schoolmate and playfellow of the writer,
for a few brief months, married Cassells, Has eleven
Elizabeth Alexander Gordon married the second time
Lowry. No children.
2, James (son of Maj. John), married his cousin in the
second degree, Margaret Peden, eldest daughter of David, "
the seventh son, therefore of the house of David. Their
children were seven: i, Eleanor; 2, Elizabeth; 3, Nancy; 4,
Thomas; 5, John; 6, James; 7, Franklin.
I, Eleanor married William Knox.
2, Elizabeth married Norton.
3, Nancy married Claiborne Brown. Of these no trace has
4, Thomas married and moved to Texas. No further trace.
5, John died young.
6, James moved to North Alabama; later, 1866, to Califor-
7,Franklin. No trace.
This family moved from Fairview, S. C, to Gwinnett
County, Georgia, either with Maj. Jno, Alexander or soon
after his migration. The following, copied from the oldest
church record in existence: "1820. Maj. John Alexander,
his entire family and William Alexander (his brother), and his
entire family leave the State for Georgia. Regularly dis-
missed. Anthony Savage, Clerk of Sessions."
These families went to occupy newly opend lands in Geor-
gia, and settled in what is now Gwinnett County, founding
together with a number of Pedens and others of the same
family, the church of Fairview, in memory of the old home
church, and many of them are sleeping in its church yard, es-
pecially the older members.
THE PEDETs^S OF AMERICA. 191
This completes the records of the two older sons of Maj.
John Alexander and his first wife, Williamson.
• Maj. Jno. x\lexander and his second wife, Mrs. Russell,
I, Elizabeth married Chatham. No children.
2, Newton married Knox. Two daughters, names
3, Franklin married Neal. Three children. Har-
riet, Mrs. M. A. Salmons, name of other child not given.
4, Harvey married. Wife's name not given. Four children.
5, Jane married. Name not given. Several children.
6, Amanda died young.
n. Joseph never married.
in. James Alexander, Jr., (1760-1761) married Mary or
"Polly" Miller, of Spartanburg County (who also spent her
last years a cripple), lived out his long, useful life at Fair-
view, S. C, where he sleeps his last sleep, among his race.
There are two incidents in his life which show the spirit of
this man. He was more daring as a soldier than prudent.
"In 1781 a certain Col. Greigson was shot at Augusta by
an American militiaman, after having surrendered. It was
claimed by the American authorities that no one knew who
did the shooting. Col. Thos. Brown, the British olBcer in
command of the captured garrison, afterward, in 1786, de-
clared in a letter written from the Bahamas, that the shot was
fired by a militiaman from Carolina under the command of
Gen. Pickens, and that his name was James Alexander. Capt.
Hugh McCall, of Savannah, states, in 1816, that the shot
was fired by Samuel Alexander in revenge for great cruelties
and indignities previously practiced by Brown and Greigson
upon his father, Jas. Alexander, Sr. Now as Samuel was very
young at the time and never in the army, the general belief in
the clan is that the act of revenge was performed by James,
Jr. The other incident is positively vouched for. He was so
192 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
daring and reckless toward the Britsh that he was in per-
petual "hot water." He refused protection in the dark days
and went home to see his mother; the enemy caught him,
assured his mother that she should never behold him alive,
they threw a halter round his neck intending to hang him.'
They had not reckoned upon the spirit of Mary Peden.
Alexander was rescued by his brothers and safely spirited
away by them to another part of the country. His mother
was kept posted as to his whereabouts, but none else knew.
He did not return to South Carolina until the year after peace
was declared. Then he joined his uncles, the Peden brothers,
John, Samuel and David in the pioneer settlement of Fair-
view, S. C. Their children : i, Rachel ; 2, Elizabeth ; 3, Nancy ;
4, Harriet; 5, Jane Caroline; 6, James; 7, Robert.
1, Rachel never married, but spent a long, useful, beautiful
home life, leaving a fragrant memory of good deeds well
done and service lovingly rendered
2, Elizabeth married Alexander Thompson and settled near
Fairview, S. C. Children': i, Joseph; 2, James; 3, John; 4,
William ; 5, Jane ; 6, Mary Ann.
I, Joseph married a daughter of Samuel Morrow, Jr.
2, James married Rebecca (Peden) Morton, daughter of
Jno. Thos. Peden (house of Alexander), and widow of Mont-
gomery Morton, who, with the wife of Joseph, above men-
tioned, were of the house of Jane. Their children were six:
Alexander, John Thomas, Joseph, Mary, David, Jefiferson.
3, "William married Hawk. No further trace of
these three familes, save they with the Mortons. Morrows
and others located near Fayettville, Tenn., and Somerville,
4,Jane married A. W. Peden, son of M. White Peden
(house of Thomas) where her record is to be found.
5, John married. Wife's name unknown, supposed to be
6, Mary married Moore. Four children; one son
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 193
and three daughters. No further trace save they located near
3, Nancy married Jno. Anderson on the 4th day of October,
1825. Their children:
1, James Alexander was born on the 6th day of August,
1826; departed April 12, 1868, of consumption contracted in
camp during the civil war on Confederate side.
2, Clarrisssa A. was born on the 14th day of November,
1828; departed on the 14th Septembre, 1872.
3, Sara EHzabeth was born on the 4th day of May, 183 1 ;
departed September 26, i860. Never married.
4, Mary Jane was born on the 30th day of November, 1834;
departed March 31, 1836; aged two years.
5, Martha A. was born on the 15th day of Feb., 1837.
6, William Denny was born on the 9th day of August, 1840;
departed on Nov. i6th, 1863 amid the roar and carnage of
one of the bloodiest battles of the civil war, in Tennessee, a
brave, loyal heart as ever beat was stilled forever. He was
one of the first to go and he never came home from the front
even on a brief furlough or missed a battle of his command
until he received his honorable discharge.
Of this family only two married.
1, Clarissa married Oliver P. Wood. Their children: i,
Augustus Reid ; 2, Joe Wallace ; 3, Boyd Durant ; 4, William
Anderson; 5, John Daniel; 6, Charles Isham. Of these no
fouther records have reached the writer. Some are married
some are dead.
2, Martha A. married Isham Robison. Their children: Wil-
liam James (1867), John Anderson (1869), Oliver Isham
(1872), Samuel Henry Hamilton (1875), Edward Miller
(1879), died an infant, Annie Weatra (1881).
1, William James married. No record.
2, John Anderson married. Name of wife unknown. Three
sons ; one daughter.
3, Isham Oliver married. No records.
4, Samuel H. H. also married. No records.
194 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
5, Edward M. died.
6, Annie Weatra married Grosse. One child, a
The above records of the Anderson family were furnished
by the sole survivor, Mrs. Martha A. Robison.
4, Harriet married J. Wilson Baker. Mother of three sons.
I, William L., who married xA.nne Hopkins. Their child-
ren: I, James Alexander; 2, Pinckney Miller; 3, Harriet; 4,
William L., Jr. ; 5, John. Of these —
1, James Alexander died unmarried.
2, Pinckney Miller married Woods. No record sent.
3, Harriet married a Kirby; died leaving a number of
children. No further records.
4, William L. Jr., married twice; the first wife was
Cunningham ; the second Brockman. He has several
children ; names unknown.
5, John also married twice. The first wife was Mc-
Knight. Name of second and number of children unknown.
2, James Harvey married Martha Caroline Young, youngest
daughter of Colonel Young, of Greensboro, N. C, in 1852.
Born to them six children: i, John Washington; 2, Alice; 3,
Sallie Lowrance ; 4, EUiotte Sullivan ; 5, Robert Vance ; 6,
I, John W.Baker married Emma C. Putnam, 1878. Born
to them six children : George Putnam, John Harvey, Harold
Harvey, Hazel May, Gertrude Irene, Eleanor, or as she is
lovingly called, Nellie.
2, Sallie L. married John Cobb, of Greensboro, N. C. Born
to them four children : Edsall Vance, Dorroh, Flora, Sallie,
3, ElHotte S. married Samuel Dick, also of Greensboro, N.
C. Born to them three children : Creighton, Martha, James
4, Robert Vance Baker married Lillian Minor, of Denver,
Col. Born to them three children, Hortense Adelaide, Mer-
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 195
3, Thomas P. married Thompson. Two children,
Beulah, Wade Hampton. The first is unmarried; the latter
married in Mississippi. Name of wife unknown.
The Confederate cause had no braver or more loyal sons
than these three Baker brothers ; the two elder came out of
the struggle wrecked physically, and died soon thereafter of
the dread disease consumption, caused by exposure.
Their mother was a woman of noble mein and regal bear-
ing. A strong, sweet character, throughly energetic and
business-like in her dealings with her kind; honest to her
heart's core she required the same honesty from others. A
woman more feared than loved, save by those who knew her
best, and who were admitted to the inner circle.
5, Jane Caroline "beautiful as an angel, a sweet saint,"
married Henry Merrit Cely. Their children, i, Martha Ann
Elizabeth; i, Mary Ann Clarissa; 2, James Merrit; 3, Hamil-
ton Wilson; 4, William Henry; 5, Jane Caroline; 6, Louisa
I, IMartha A. E. married James P. Stewart. Their children
are, i, Dora Jane ; 2, Robert H. ; 3, James H. ; 4, Wm. Frank-
lin. I, Dora Jane and 2, Robert H., unmarried. 3, James H.
married Nannie Garrett. 4, Wm. F. unmarried.
1, Mary A. C. died an infant.
2, James Merrit died in boyhood.
3, Hamilton W. was twice married; first to Kate Lake.
Their children, i, Thomas Lake; 2, Hamilton; 3, Henry Mer-
rit ; 4, Mary Kate. The three youngest died in infancy. T.
Lake is in business in New York city. Second to Sallie Lake.
The war record of Hamilton W. Cely is brief but brave and
bright. He was a member of Company E. Hampton's Le-
gion, and was in the foremost of their brillian dash during the
First battle of Manassas, receiving a wound in the head that
was nearly fatal and from which he has never fully recovered.
4, William Henry married Alice Means. Their children,
196 THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA.
Elanor, Charles Cunningham, Henry Means and Jane Caro-
line (twins), William Riley Jones, Arthur Hamilton.
Charles C, Henry M., J. Caroline, Arthur H. all died in in-
William H. Cely was a brave, daring member of Jenkins'
Brigade, ist S. C. Regiment, and fought through the whole
war, spending about eight months a prisoner.
5, Jane C. married J. F. Fowler. Their children, William
H., H. Pierce, Laurens D., Homer F., Annie L., Palmer C,
Werner B. The two last died in infancy. William H. married
6, James married Esther Hanna, a daughter of the brave
old Revolutionary patriot, and sister of Nancy, wife of Thom-
as Peden (house of David). Their children, James L., Eliza-
beth P., Katherine, Julia, Andrew, John Charles, Mary
1, James L. unmarried.
2, EHzabeth Palmer married W. S. Powell. One son, Alon-
3, Katherine was accidently drowned at the age of seven.
4, Julia died in infancy.
5, Andrew died in infancy.
6, J. Charles married Emma Reeder, of Louisiana. Three
children. Ford, Mary Esther ; name of youngest not known.
7, Mary E. Married M. W. Ford. One child, Caroline Grif-
fin, who died in infancy.
James and his family moved to Cobb County, Georgia,
7, Robert married Mary Brown Seaborn, a sister of Maj.
George Seaborn, who was for many years editor of "The Far-
mer and Planter,', at Pendleton, S. C. They had three child-
ren, James, Matilda Caroline, George Seaborn, of these
I, James was burned to death in early childhood.
2, Matilda Caroline married Dr. Mark M.Johnson, of Green-
ville, S. C. Their children were nine, James Edwin, Mary
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 197
Jane, Elizabeth Greenwood, William Henry, Caroline Me-
lissa, Georgetta, Laura Henrietta, Celestia Adelaide, Kath-
leen Edins. Dr. Johnson died at Kingston, Ga., in 1854. His
wife at the same place in 1874.
1, James Edwin Johnson, after graduating in dentistry, lo-
cated at Anderson, Texas, where he married Sarah Parks.
They left two sons, William and Joseph, in Texas.
2, Mary Jane Johnson married Benjamin Franklin Rey-
nolds, of Greenwood, S. C. They had eight children, Mark
J., Nannie, James B., Mary, Frank B., WiUiam T., Alexander
E., Eva C.
1, Mark J. died at three years.
2, Nancy Reynolds married George R. Briggs, of Green-
ville, S. C. One child, a son, George Reynolds Briggs.
3, James B. married Mary Bellenger, of Barnwell, S. C.
Four children, William Osborne, Mary Sue, Eleanor, Nannie.
4, Frank B. married Minnie Butler, of Eatonton, Ga. Two
sons, Louis Butler, Samuel Fielder.
5, William T married Carrie B. Owens, of Barnwell, S. C.
Four children, Charles Telford, Marion Patterson, Kathleen
Johnson, Lois Eloise.
6, Alexander E. died at nineteen months.
7, Mary unmarried.
8, Eva Caroline unmarried.
3, EHzabeth Greenwood Johnson married Joseph Dunlap,
who was killed in the civil war. Their one son, Paul Dunlap,
died unmarried. She married the second time Jewett Rogers,
of Virginia. Two daughters, Carrie May, Lillian.
Carrie May married J. B. Bowen, of Atlanta, Ga. One
LilHan married J. E. Brown, of Bainbridge, Ga. One son,
4, William H. Johnson died at nineteen years, just as he
entered Oglethrope College preparatory to entering the min-
istry of the Presbyterian Church. He was a young man of
brilHant talent, but the Lord called him to higher work.
5, CaroHne Melissa Johnson married Bertram Taylor, of
igS THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
Galveston, Texas. Three children, Lola, who married George
Westmoreland, of Bainbridge, Ga. : no children. Bertram,
who died at eighteen, and Rollo, who married in San Anto-
6, Georgetta Johnson marred H. H. Frear, of Tampa, Fla.
Two children, who died in their infancy.
7, Laura Henrietta Johnson unmarried.
8, Celestia Adelaide Johnson married Homer W. Gilbert,
of Brooklyn, L. L Three children, Fred, Benjamin, Laura
9, Kathleen Edins Johnson married T. M. Dendy, of Troy,
S. C. No children.
3, George Seaborn, third and youngest child of Robert and
Mary Alexander married Celestia Adelaide Rogers, of At-
lanta, Ga. They had no children. He died at the out break
of the civil war.
This closes the records of the third son, James, Jr., and the
historian is indebted for them to Messrs. H. W. Cely and J.
W. Baker and Mesdame M. A. Robison and G. R. Briggs
IV., Thomas. No records.
v., William married Eleanor McCrea, of North Carolina.
Six children were born to them.
1, Simpson, who married an Humphries. Had six children
and died in Gainesville, Ga. Was brought home and hurried
at Hebron church.
2, William Henry who died in Confederate service.
3, John M. who was twice married. His first wife was a
Gunnells. They had seven sons and five daughters.
4, Mary Ann never married.
5, Catherine never married.
6, Cynthia A. married J. H. Shannon. Four sons and five
In the language of the devoted son of Mrs. C. A. Shannon,
whom all who attended the Fairview reunion will recall with
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 199
pleasure as a model son, whose devotion to her every want
was beautiful. He says :
"Our dear mother left us on the 7th day of February, 1900,
and we miss her so much; home does not appear like home
now to us. She does not meet me at the door wheni go ; and
the old rocker in the corner is not occupied; in fact it is no
Cynthia A. Shannon was the youngest child of William
Alexander and his wife, Eleanor McCrea. Born in Franklin
County, Ga., December 27, 1820, and died at her home in the
same county February 7, 1900. She was said to have been the
oldest one of the Peden relatives who attended the reunion
of the house of Peden, 1899. She was a woman of strong in-
tellect and had a well cultured mind. She was the wife of
John H. Shannon, who preceded her to the grave only a few
months. Was the mother of nine children, Emma E., Robert
T., William A., John F., Mary A., Dicey L., Cornelia C,
1, Emma E. married Thomas N. Neal. Children, Emma,
Lula. Mother and children are dead.
2, Robert T. dead.
3, William A. married Frances Davis. Children, Floy
Davis, Leith, Willard.
4, John F. married Eugenia Martin. Children, Hoy Fey,
Claire, Mary Neal.
5, Mary A. married D. W. Hutcherson. Children, Jessie,
Clara, Bermah, Leon, Rhodie, Eunice, Florence.
6, Dicey L. married Thomas Caruthers. Children, Harold,
7, Cornealia C. married Early C. Carson. Children, Ralph,
Homer, Bernard, Lillian, Woodfin, Julia, Geraldine, Louise.
8, Frances L. married Thomas M. Patterson. Children,
Carl Jewill, Wayne Maurice.
9, Died an infant.
For all records of this Hne the writer is indebted to Mrs.
Cynthia Shannon and her noble son, Mr. Wm. A. Shannon.
200 THE PEDENS OF AMEHICA.
VI., Alexander. No records.
VII., Samuel. Died in boyhood.
This closes the incomplete house of Mary. For informa-
tion received the author is under many obligations to the fol-
lowing members of this family : H. W. Cely, H. Alexander,
T. P. Baker, J. W. Baker, Cynthia A. Shannon, Mary E. Ford.
HOUSE OF JAMES.
"They were men of renown — like lions so bold,
Like lions undaunted, ne'er to be controlled ;
They were bent on the game they hand in their eye.
Determined to take — to conquer or die."
The historian of this line is Hon. John R. Harrison, who
will appear in his place among his family, as he seems quite
unwilling to allow a sketch of his busy Ufe inserted at the
beginning of this chapter. His picture also appears among
the committees of the reunion, over which assemblage he pre-
sided with easy, graceful dignity, as he has presided over
legislative bodies he was quite at home in the chair. His
noble head and face speak for his character and mental en-
dowments of a high order. With this brief statement the
writer is forced to be content.
On her own responsibility she introduces a traditional and
historical account of the founder of this house, both from
the reminiscences of her grandmother and letters of Dr. G. B.
White, of Chester, S. C, who is well posted in the history of
that county, and whose veracity needs no further vouchers
than his word.
James Peden, eldest son of John Peden and "Peggy" Mc-
Dill, was born, as all the other children of this couple, in Ire-
land, coming to America with his family about 1768-1770.
There seems to be a divided opinion as to the mother of
this house, one statement is that her name was Mary Brown,
another that she was a sister of the wife of John Hemphill,
the founder of the Hemphill family, who was Mary Adair.
This cannot be true as the writer has the Hemphill denial,
also the statement that none of the Adair sisters married
Pedens. The best solution offered is that she was a sister of
John Hemphill. Her name was Mary. If, however, the
theory of Mary Brown is correct there is connected with the
202 THE PEDE'NS OF AMERICA.
life of the Scottish poet Robert Burns this fact : His mother,
Agnes Brown, had a sister who went to Ireland with her
brothers along with the Duke of Hamilton to his possessions
there, and perhaps this was the wife of James Peden. Agnes
Brown was born about 1740. The writer, for several reasons,
inclines to the belief that she was Mary Hemphill.
James Peden was a member of the Provincial Congress
from Chester District during the administration of the last
Royal Governor of South Carolina( this is traditional). Also
the following statement is from Dr. G. B. White and Mr. Jas.
Hemphill, of Chester, S. C. :
"James Peden was a member of the South Carolina legis-
lature which called the constitutional convention which rati-
fied the United States Constitution. (The writer has heard
that he objected to the lack of religion in this famous docu-
ment.) There is a joke too on the earnest countryman. It
seems that he, with others, went to call upon the then gov-
ernor and seeing him arrayed in full dress, powder, rufifles
and other gorgeous apparel, being a plain man and punctili-
ously neat, remarked to the governor, T see Your Excel-
lency is of the same calling as myself (a miller), referring to
the powder which had not been properly brushed from his
dress. This created great merriment. Reading between
lines, it was a reproof to the chief magistrate of a newly inde-
pendent state. Anyway the powder went out of fashion very
A regiment of Whigs was raised in Chester early in 1775,
and there is no doubt that James Peden and at least two of
his sons were among them. "Officers : Colonel, Daniel
Smith ; Captains, Thos. Hemphill, Robt. Patton, Thos. Lytle,
John McDowell, Jos. White, and others." — Draper's King's
James Peden did not come to Fairview for some time after
the War of Revolution. He is among the early eldership of
that church and with Mary, his wife, rests in the rock-walled
God's acre at Fairview. He is the founder of the Chester
THE PEDENS OE AMERICA. 203
Pedens. With a few clippings from letters from other mem-
bers, the historian is strictly followed,
James Peden migrated from Chester ; buried at Fairview
church; son of John Peden and "Peggy" McDill. James
Peden's wife was named Mary. Their children were: ,1. Wil-
ham; II., John; III., Jennie; IV., James; V., Thomas; VI.,
I., William Peden married and emigrated to the State of
Illinois about 1830 (on account of their views of slavery).
We have no further information in regard to him. It is sup-
posed that his family are there still.
II., John Peden married and also went to Illinois at the
same time. Information is that he had a very large family.
We have had no communication with these families since the
III., Jennie Peden, the eldest daughter, married Anthony
Savage. Anthony Savage came to South Carolina a young
man, from County Antrim Ireland, as a school-teacher. He
taught for some time. He married Jennie Peden then turned
his attention to farming. Became an elder in Fairview church
(Presbyterian). Was recognized as a good business man.
Consulted on business matters by the communtiy. He set-
tled near the church and lived to be old. His wife Jennie lived
to be years old. She died in 1848. (He laid aside the
clerk's pen, and laid his mantle on the shoulders of James
Dunbar, 1848, as clerk of the session of Fairview church.)
They had four children, Alexander, James, Eleanor, Marga-
Alexander Savage married Rosa Morton (gradndaughter
of Jane Morton-Morrow). Settled near Fairview and re-
mained here for a number of years. They left South Caro-
lina about 1830, and when the State of Mississippi was
opened up for settlers he, with his entire family went to Tish-
omingo County, where he settled and lived for a number of
204 THE PEDBNS OF AMBHICA.
years. Died and left a large family. When the civil war
broke out we know that two of his sons were in 22nd Missis-
sippi Regiment, Adams' Brigade, Loring's Division. John
Savage, the eldest of the two, survived the war and passed
through here on his way home after the surrender. Robert
Savage was a lieutenant in the 22nd Mississippi Regiment.
Passed through the entire war unhurt until the battle of
Smithfield, N. C, a few days before Johnson's surrender,
when he was killed and buried on the field. Other members
of the family were residing in or near Corinth, Miss., when
last heard from.
Eleanor Savage married John McDowell Harrison. Their
children were : William Alexander, James Anthony, Pinckney
McDowell, Jane T., Mary E., Maggie I., John Ramsey, Sarah.
John McDowell Harrison, my father, settled on Raeburn
Creek, near Fairview church.
William A. Harrison married Elizabeth Bryson Campbell.
Settled near Fairview and practiced medicine there thirteen
years. Is a graduate of the University of Pennsylvania.
Moved from Fairview to Reidville, in Spartanburg County,
and is still practicing medicine. William Harrison's children
are, William Campbell, Edward Bryson, John Hunter, James
Wade, Elizabeth, Nora.
William Campbell Harrison married Emma Waldrop, and
their children are, Maggie, William Sloan, Norman Alexan-
der, Lloyd Bratton, John Ramsey. Settled near Reidville,
Edward Bryson Harrison married Hannah Amanda Smith.
Live in Reidville, S. C. Their children are, Eugene Scott,
Robert Perry, Mary Elizabeth, William Herbert, Edward
Campbell, Annie Nora.
John Hunter Harrison married Sidney Gwinn. Settled on
North Saluda river, near Marietta, S. C. Their children are,
James Wade Harrison married Linnie Smith, of Rockton,
Fairfield County, S. C. Lived there a number of years then
THE PEDENS OF AMEKICA. 205
moved to Columbia, S. C. Their children are, William Alex-
ander Smith, Elizabeth, James Wade.
Elizabeth Harrison died when twenty-three years of age.
Nora Harrison died when about eight years old.
James Anthony Harrison was a civil engineer, but did not
practice his profession. He entered the mercantile business
when quite a young man in Augusta, Ga., where he remained
a short, while. From there he went to Charleston, S. C,
where he continued in the mercantile business until driven
away by an epidenmic of yellow fever, when he located at
Laurens, S. C, and engaged with Pinckney McD. Harrison,
his brother, in the mercantile business. They were thus en-
gaged when the war between the States commenced. He
entered the Confederate army as a member of Company A.,
3rd South Carolina Volunteers (State Guards name of Co.).
Remained in that company fifteen months when he was
transferred to the Pedee Light Artillery, attached to Mc-
Gowan's Brigade. He was killed at Fredericksburg, Va., at
a point on the battlefield known as Hamilton's Crossing, on
the 13th Dec, 1862. His death was caused by the concussion
of a shell passing so near the heart as to result in death
almost instantly ; the the skin was not broken ; he bled slight-
ly at the nose and ears and died on the field.
Pinckney McDowell Harrison resided on the old home-
stead, near Fairview, until his brother, James, entered the
mercantile business at Laurens, when he went to that place
and entered business with him. He was thus engaged when
the war came on ; volunteered in the service of the Confede-
rate States in Company A., 3rd South Carolina Volunteers
(States Guard Co. name) in which company he remained for
about fifteen months, when he was transferred to the Pedee
Light Artillery and was killed at the battle of Fredericksburg,
Va., at a point on the field of battle known as Hamilton's
Crossing, on the 13th of Dec. 1862. His right leg having
been shot off near the hip-joint by a cannon ball. He lived
2o6 THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA.
about five hours after he was shot. Was carried to the field
hospital off the scene of battle before death.
James A. and Pinckney McD. Harrison were neither mar-
ried. They were in business together ; entered the service of
their country together ; during their term of service they each
received a furlough of fifteen days which they spent at the old
homestead together in the spring of 1862. They were en-
gaged in all of the battles in which their commands partici-
pated in Virginia. They were never wounded until the fatal
day, Dec. 13, 1862, when both gave up their lives for the
cause of the Confederacy. Their bodies were brought home
and buried in one grave in Fairview church cemetery, where
they now repose beneath the shade of a magnolia planted by
Jane T. Harrison, the eldest daughter, was never married.
She lived a life of unselfish usefulness and died respected by
all who knew her. Her death occurred Sept. 2, 1899, and she
is buried in Fairview cemetery.
Mary E. Harrison married Wm. Thos. Austin. They set-
tled near Fairview. Wm. Thos. Austin volunteered in Hamp-
ton's Legion in the late war. She left no children. Both
husband and wife are buried at Fairview.-
Margaret I. Harrison married John C. Bailey, of Green-
ville, S. C. She lived in Greenville city. Mother of three
sons, John C. Bailey, Jr., William Price, James Pinckney
(twins). She died May 7, 1873, and is buried in Fairview
John C. Bailey, Jr., was educated at the South Carolina
Military Academy, in Charleston, S. C, and afterwards in the
Theological Seminary at Princeton, New Jersey. He entered
the ministry of the Presbyterian church and is now pastor of
Summerton and Wedgefield churches. In 1900 he was mar-
ried to Mabel Cantey. One son.
William Price and James Pinckney Bailey died soon after
their mother and are buried by her side at Fairview.
John R. Harrison was born January ist, 1845. He left
school to enter the Confederate army. Was a member of
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 207
Company H., Palmetto Battalion of Light Artillery where he
served for more than one year. Thence he was transferred to
Company I., i6th South CaroHna Volunteers, Gist's Brigade,
Army of Tennessee. He was made a sergeant in his com-
pany and surrendered with it at Greensboro, N. C. Gen.
Joseph E. Johnson being in command. After this he returned
to Fairview and engaged in farming. Elected to the legis-
lature from Greenville County, S. C, in 1880 and served six
years, having been elected three times. He was then elected
to the Senate from Greenville County where he served for
four years. During that time was elected and served as Pres-
ident pro tem. of the Senate and presided over that body in
the absence of the Lieutenant Governor. In 1896 he was
candidate for Governor, but was defeated by W. H. Ellerbee.
Since that time he has not served in any public office. Was
presiding officer at the Peden Reunion at Fairview, S. C.
John R. Harrison and Lillie Helen Adams were married in
November, 1869, and lived near Fairview, on the old home-
stead. His wife died May 20, 1872. He has never married
again. Has two children, Mary E., born A.ugust 29, 1870,
and Lillie H., born May 10, 1872.
Mary Ellen Harrison married Angus McQueen Martin, of
Marion County, S. C, October 24, 1894. She has three
children, Mary Helen, born October 22, 1895 ; John Harrison,
born November 10, 1897; Janie, born March 21, 1901.
Lillian Helen Harrison is not married and is living with
James E. Savage lived near Fairview church (old Alex-
ander place). Married Malinda Baker. Two children were
born to them, John Lindsay Savage, Ana J. James E. Sav-
age and his wife lived to an old age. She having lived to see
all her dear ones laid away and for a very brief time was alone
in the world as the last representative of her immediate fam-
ily. He was an eminent Christian, a useful citizen, an elder in
Fairview church for many years. Both are buried in Fair-
2o8 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
John L. Savage engaged in mercantile business at Green-
ville when quite young. Afterwards at Fork Shoals, Pelzer,
Piedmont and Williamston, where he died in 1897. He was
twice married. First to Mattie Anderson, who died shortly
afterwards. Then to Jeannette Root, of Anderson, S. C,
who is still living and resides in Anderson, S. C.
Ana J. Savage was never married. Died at Williamston,
1896, and is buried with her parents at Fairview.
Margaret F. Savage was never married. She lived all her
life on the old homestead and died at a ripe old age. Is also
buried at Fairview. The Savage line in Greenville, S. C., is
IV., James Peden married Margaret Alexander, and lived
near Fairview, on headwaters of Raeburn Creek, where they
resided for a number of years. Had three daughters born
there : Eveline, Teresa, Elizabeth. Moved from Fairview, S.
C, to Decatur, Ga., where they died. Teresa and Elizabeth
never married. Both died of fever. Eveline remained with
the family until the old folks died then married a Gordon, of
Bartow County, Ga. Became the mother of nine children.
After the civil war they moved to Texas. No further infor-
mation of her.
v., Thomas Peden, of Chester County, married Sarah Mc-
Calla. Settled and lived near Old Catholic church, in Chester
County. Children five, Mary, Peggy, David, Ginnie, Cath-
erine. His wife died and he married his first cousin, Isabella
Peden (house of William). Four children, William A., Sarah
B., Belle T., Emily Teresa.
Mary Peden married James Harbison, Esq. He only lived
about one year. She then married John Brown, of York
County, S. C. No children were born to them.
Peggy Peden married William Hood and moved to Ala-
bama. She had one daughter, Sarah. All of this family died
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 209
David McCalla Peden married Margaret Hood. Lived on
Rocky Creek, near the old home. He died April 17, 1894,
aged seventy-eight years, and is buried at Catholic. Their
children are, Thomas, EHzabeth, Andrew.
Thomas Peden married Sallie McCreary. Children five,
Martha B., Judson McCreary, Margaret H., David McCalla,
Wm. H. Martha died when about two years old. His wife
died and he then married her sister, Irene McCreary.
Elizabeth died October 31, 1866. Is buried at Catholic.
Andrew Peden, the second son never married and lives
with his mother at the old homestead, near Catholic church,
Chester County, S. C.
Ginnie Peden married Wm. Storment and lived also near
CathoHc church. Her children were, Sallie, Thomas, Mary.
They moved to Mississippi and died. The children are now
living at Burnt Mills, Miss.
Catherine married Turner McCrory, of Fairfield. No
William Alexander Peden never married. Was a talented
musician. Went into the Confederate service in the First
South CaroUna Calvalry. Was promoted to captain. Made
commissary, serving in that capacity until the close of the war.
He was chairman of the Board of Commissioners of Chester
County at the time of his death, 1874.
Sarah Brown Peden married Rev. David Pressly, of the
Associate Reform Church. Went to Starkville, Miss., and
died January 17, 1883, leaving five children, Thomas Peden,
Ehzabeth Hearst, Wilham Cornelius, Isabella Teresa, Sunie
Rev. Thomas P. Pressly, Troy Tenn. Now Hving with his
second wife. Has five children.
Ehzabeth H. (Pressly) Young, wife of W. A. Young, Ato-
ka, Tenn. Five childen.
William C. Pressly, M. D., has a wife and four children.
Isabella Teresa Pressly. Unmarried. Home with Rev.
Thos. P. Pressly.
2IO THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA.
Sunie M. (Pressly) Smith, wife of W. A. Smith, Troy, Tenn.
Isabella T. Peden married Wm. Douglas. Had one child
named Janie Brice. Fairfield County, S. C.
Emily T. Peden married J. W. Blake. Moved to Prescott,
Arkansas. Mother of five children.
VI. Mary Peden, youngest child of James Peden, mar-
ried John Stennis, of Fairview. Died childless and sleeps at
Fairview after a long pilgrimage.
HOUSE OF JANE.
"Such was this daughter of the Emerald isle,
Herself a billow in her energies
To bear the bark of others' happiness,
Nor feel a sorrow 'til their joy grew less."
There has been little of romance in these annals of a race
proverbial for plain, practical common-sense, even in their
love affairs, until one wonders if they did any love-making at
all. Possibly they did not tell the younger generations of
these episodes in their lives, regarding them with the sober
eyes of middle-age as too frivolous for young ears. Yet the
historian would like occasionally to record a romance like
that one in Chester, of the young emigrant who, when he
heard that his beloved Mary had arrived from the old world
and was nearing him left his oxen attached to the plow,
standing among the corn, tossed away his Scotch bonnet of
homespun and ran miles under a burning Southern sun to
meet and greet the dear lass after the long years of toil and
waiting. They were happy ever after, as the story goes, and
well they deserved to be. However, this is not Peden his-
The writer cannot repress the desire to chronicle the first
love story of bonny Jennie Peden, as she heard it in the long
ago from dear lips now dumb. Turn back the leaves of Scot-
land's history to the days of chivalry and daring; recall
medieaval knights and stately ladies, and none shine with
brighter luster than the illustrious house of Morton, staunch
adherents of country and king through all the early battles
royal of that bloody land against Saxon, Norman, Dane.
The house of Morton furnished brave knights as leaders,
lances and archers to swell Scottish armies ; bold crusaders
with the Bruce, Douglass, Dunbar, Mar, Murray, Hamilton
and others. The last Earl died on the scaffold in 1575-1580.
212 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
The title became extinct but not the family. During the
next two or three centuries their fortunes varied. They were
divided in religion, Papist and Protestant. About 1760, for
political reasons the eldest son of Morton became desirous
of getting rid of his younger brothers, and the plan of ban-
ishing them to the West Indies and selling them into slavery
occurred to him, so he proceeded to carry this atrocious plot
into execution, but was foiled by the escape of the boys. At
the same time a similar scheme was brewing in the house of
Dunbar, the younger brother being Protestant.
One dark, stormy night the three met on the rocky coast by
appointment, there they found faithful Sandy McRee, hus-
band of the old housekeeper of the Dunbars, who had warned
the lads that morning that -the ship which was to bear them
away was at anchor not far away. These lads, the Mortons,
John and James or David, both tall and slenderly built, while
James Dunbar was stout and broad shouldered, all were
wrapped in shepherd plaids and wore no insignia of birth,
their tracks had been covered by the softly falling snow, but
a new danger threatened, for the coast guard hailed them,
the lads were slow to speak so old Sandy replied, "They be
shepherd laddies to my Lord of Hamilton that I am fetching
over 'til him the night." The guard made, some remarks on
the weather and time of night, but Sandy was quick of wit.
"Shepherd lads dinna min' a skip like this, and my Lord is in
haste lest the sheep get lost in the snaw." So he walked on
and they were suffered to depart with the parting thrust, "My
Lord of Hamilton methinks is choice in the build of his shep-
herds, soldier lads belike." Sandy rowed slowly until out of
earshot then seeing some commotion on the coast gave
each lad an oar and they rowed with speed toward Ireland.
A swift boat followed and as it neared Sandy's the boys threw
off their plaids and swam ashore, so old Sandy was alone and
was so deaf to all questions that he was left to himself to fol-
low the lads, but they never met on earth. After wandering
all night in the cold and dark they took refuge in one of
those treacherous peat-bogs. John Peden found them, took
THE PEDENS OF AMEEICA. 213
them to his humble home warmed and fed them, but the
younger Morton "fell ill of a lung fever" and "Pegg}'" Mc-
Dill nursed him with her honely skill. The natural sequence
was he had fallen in love with bonny "J^iini^ Peden" so he
learned the trade of weaving along with the sons of Peden,
and cast all his high-born pride away, wooed and won the
Scotch-Trish lassie in truly noble fashion.
The Morton records are very incomplete. The four sons
were all, except William perhaps, in the Revolutionary army.
John was with Capt. Samuel Mcjunkin at the beginning of
the war. With other leaders later. He was a daring soldier
all through. James was with Capt. Wm. Smith, of the Spar-
tan Regiment, while David was with Capt. Roebuck. Both
Captains Mcjunkin and Roebuck became majors.
The birth dates of these children were I., John, 1756; IL,
James, 1758; III., David, 1760: IV., William, 1762; V., Mary,
1764. Whether Jane had married her second husband, Sam-
uel Morrow, before the emigration or not history is silent.
It is also a disputed question whether her first husband was
named James or David, and opinion is divided. The writer is
under the impression that James is correct. As the Morton
records have not reached her can give detached notes wher-
I., John Morton. All trace is lost and it is presumed that
he left Fairview about 1825-1833. There are no records to be
found of this period and there was some bitterness among
the clan on the question of slavery, which led to several
Pedens seeking homes in the Northwest territory and per-
haps he went with them. There is no tradition as to whom
he married. All is lost.
II. , James Morton married Mary Montgomer\% of Spar-
tanburg County. The Montgomerys are a proud old family,
tracing their ancestry back to the old Norman days "before
the coming of Rolfe." French history is full of their knightly
214 THE PEDENS OP AMERICA.
deeds, and in Scotland the Morton and Montgomery were
III., David Morton was twice married. First to Penelope
White, who did not Uve long. She had no children. He then
married Mary Jamison. No children were born to them. A
memorial to David Morton appears elsewhere as one of the
rare characters of a rude age.
IV., William Morton, too, is lost and no trace has been
found. They all lived at Fairview several years then eme-
v., Mary Morton, the only daughter of this family, is also
lost even to tradition, and only her name remains, and there
are those who say she never existed at all.
From the oldest church book at Fairview is taken the fol-
lowing: "Nov. 1835. Dismissed regularly four families, Wm.
]\Iorrow, four in number ; James Morton, six in number ;
Wm. Armour, two in number ; Jas. McVickers, two in num-
ber. Anthony Savage, clerk session."
"The Peden who married the Morton (James or David)
was my great-grandmother. Her son, James Morton, was
my grandfather. Of the families of her other sons I know
"My father was Dr. Josiah Wilson, Morton, the youngest
of nine children, all of whom are dead. The living children
of those nine are few. Wilson Morton, of Mississippi; Mrs.
Mary Turner, of Texas ; children of John Washington Mor-
ton. Dr. J. W. Morton, of Somerville, Alabam, son of Mont-
gomery Morton who married Rebecca Peden, daughter of
John Thomas Peden, son of Alexander, the six son of John,
the father. Their daughter Rosa married Alexander Sav-
age, of the house of James. J. D. Morton, Cameron, Texas,
son of Harvey. Mrs. Jane Wright, Brownwood, Texas, and
Miss Mary Savage daughter of Mrs. Rosa Morton Savage,
THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA. 215
and five of us, Mrs. E. M. Wise, Waxahachie, Texas ; Mrs.
C. M. Lyon, Lancaster, Texas ; A. H. Morton, Prairieville,
Texas ; Mrs. John W. George, Oak Cliffe, Texas ; Miss
Emma Morton, Lancaster, Texas. (The inference is that
five of the children of James Morton were, John Washington,
Robert Montgomery, Harvey, Rosana, Josiah Wilson. They
were all born in Greenville County, S. C.)
"My father, Josiah Wilson Morton, was born near Fair-
view, Greenville County, S. C. Left there for Tennessee
when nine years old. Married Jane Alexander in 1847, ^"^
afterwards moved to Mississippi. Came to Texas in 1856
and died February 17, 1898.
(Signed) "Emma Morton."
The date of Jane Morton's marriage with Samuel Mot-
vow is unknown. There were five Morrow children : L, Sam-
uel ; IL, Robert ; IIL, William ; IV., Thomas ; V., Janet. The
last named died at nineteen years and sleeps at Fairview, S. C.
There is some discrepancy in narnes of the Mortons and Mor-
rows ; the names William and David occur in each (on one
record) and some of the Morrow family say that it was Robert,
not Maj. Samuel Morrow, who married Jane Peden Mor-
ton. Maj. Samuel Morrow was born in Baltimore County,
Maryland, 1760; his father was also named Samuel, and as
Jane Peden was born about 1738- 1742, their ages are too
different. Was Maj. Samuel Morrow her son? The Morrow
records have not yet arrived ; perhaps the historian will ex-
plain, but in case he does not send in records in time will
copy from the old church book :
"Robert Morrow and his two sons, Samuel and Thomas,
and their families moved to Mississippi (Alabama). Regu-
larly dismissed March 18, 1817.
"1833. Wm. Morrow is mentioned as one of a committee
to raise the pastor's salary.
"1835. James Morrow unites with the church; also the dis-
missal of Wm. Morrow and his family, three in number."
2i6 THE PEDENiS OF AMERICA.
"My father was the oldest of ten brothers. He was born
near Fairview church September 22, 1799. The entire family
came to Alabama in 1818. At or about the same time three
brothers of my grandfather (Robert Morrow), Samuel,
David, William or Laurens, came from South Carolina and
settled near Sommerville, Tenn. Thomas, the other son,
who went to Texas in 1856- 1857, came too.
"Jane Peden and her husband, Samuel Morrow, are buried
in North Alabama, near Somerville. They lived with my
grandfather until they died.
■'The war record of the Morrows is splendid. There were
twenty Morrows, all first cousins, on the Confederate side,
besides a daughter's son named Harris.
(Singed) "R. B. Morrow."
L, Samuel Morrow married his first cousin, Katie Peden,
(house of Samuel).
HOUSE OF TIHOMAS.
The question of the time and manner of Peden emigration
has never been fully settled. The tradition in the lTf>use of
Thomas differs from that coming down through the other
houses. Which one is true will only be revealed "when the
leaves of the judgment books unroll," when this immense clan
gathers before the great white throne in a solemn and end-
less reunion of joy.
Thomas Peden, the founder of this line seems to have been
a man of great force of character ; firm, unyielding in princi-
ple, willmg to do, to dare, to die, for what he believed to be
right. He was free from sectarian or creed prejudices as is
proven in Howe's History of the Presbyterian Church in
South CaroUna. As a soldier, patriot, citizen he was brave,
loyal and strictly law abiding, yet never following blindly the
leading of any man ; alway his own master. In religion a
devout Presbyterian ; in politics an ardent Whig.
His place on the family roll is ten years later than his
brother James. If other children, save his sister Jane, came
between they must have died young.
Thomas Peden was among the pioneers of what is now
Spartanburg County, S. C, preceding his father and brothers
some years. This county was part of the 96th district, and in
1774 was called the "Spartan" by Wm. Drayton, who ex-
claimed with enthusiastic admiration : "Truly a Spartan peo-
The historian of this house, Mr. Amzi W. Gaston, lives on
the tract of land granted first by King George, 1772, and
later regranted by the new government to the then incum-
bent, whose record as a Whig soldier does not admit of ques-
tion. As before stated, the exact location of the first cabin
home is lost, for there is not a tree, or stone left, nothing but
the hillside and overgrown spring. It will be pleasant for the
2i8 THE PEDENS OF AMEKICA.
clan to know that this sacred spot has never left the posses-
sion of the race planted there.
John Peden, his wife, with their son Thomas and four
youngest sons, and Morton grandsons, all of whom were
mere lads, came together to the Tyger settlements, whether
from Ppnnsylvania or Charlestown tradition is silent. They
settled near Nazareth church ; while it is now believed that
James and his sisters, with their families found their first
homes in the land of the Quaker, Thomas came direct to
Thomas married Elizabeth White, and his nephew, David
Morton, of blessed memory, married her youngest sister,
Penelope. "These wives were of the staunch old Revolution-
ary Whig stock." Around the name of White clusters mem-
ories of many a brave, daring deed; it shines on the fame-
roll of Upper South Carolina with deathless luster. Hon.
Hugh Lawson White, of Tennessee, was a nephew of these
Thomas Peden and his old father were diven ofi by Tories
and Indians in the dark days of 1780-1781. Thomas took his
family to North Carolina for safety, to Iredell County, while
John, the father, took his wife and a number of grandchildren
over to Chester. Both then resumed their places in the
Revolutionary army. In the meantime the youngest sons,
William, Samuel, Alexander and David were with their re-
spective leaders among rocks, mountain dens and impena-
trable swamps. It was a proud boast of the Pedens that they
had "little to lose therefore had no need of British protec-
tion." Among the grandchildren was little Peggy, second
child of Thomas, who remained with them as long as they
lived, and among her special treasures she held dear a silver
coin, of about the size of a ten-cent piece, presumably Eng-
lish, and she kept it during her eighty years sojourn on the
earth. She gave the historian of this house, A. W. Gaston,
many incidents of early frontier life ; among others of how
their wheat was harvested with reap-hooks, or sickles, show-
ing him how the hooks were held while the reapers tied the
THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA. 219
bundles. After things were quieted down they returned from
North Carolina and settled again within half a mile of their
former home, or rather its ruins, and reared their large fam-
ily of children, of whom four were sons and seven were
This family is not given in order of birth, the names
of the sons are given first: I., Andrew; II., M. White; III.,
James ; IV., John. The daughters : V., Mary ; VI., Marga-
ret; VII., Eleanor; VII., Elizabeth; IX., Sarah; X., Jane;
I., Andrew, the eldest son, married Jane McConnell. Their
I., Rev. Mitchell Peden, a Presbyterian minister. He mar-
ried Mary Jennings and spent most of his hfe in Mississippi.
A full sketch of his life work is to be found in a previous
chapter. Pie was the father of twelve children, only two of
whom are now living. Several sons died for the Confederate
cause. One of whom, Joseph Caldwell, fills a hero's grave.
The surviving son is Rev. W. P. Peden, Baptist minister, who
married M. J. Hanson. No record of children. The daugh-
ter is Mrs. E. S. Lee, of whose family the writer has no trace.
2., Rufus, who married Margaret Narcissa Peden, of the
same house. Was killed in the civil war, leaving two young
sons : John M., Rufus, Jr. These appear elsewhere.
3.. Elizabeth, who married Rev. Arthur Mooney, was the
mother of a large family. Moved to Mississippi where she
died. No records save that one son, Church, died bravely for
the South, 1861.
4, Jane, who married Amzi W. Gaston. Only one child, a
son (historian of this house), named for his father Amzi Wil-
liford ; he however, has been blessed with many sons. He
says : "My mother was the second daughter of Andrew, the
eldest son of Thomas Peden. She had only one brother in
the civil war, Rufus, who gave his life to the cause, leaving a
young wife and two small sons. Her other brother, Rev.
Mitchell Peden also lost a son. I have neither brother or
220 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
sister, and I fought for our beloved South for three long
years. If I have any regrets they are that I did not fight
harder; but I now sincerely beUeve it is for the best that we
did not succeed."
[Amzie Gaston, like his great grandfather, Thomas Peden,
stands for purity of church and state, clean politics, good citi-
zenship, and is an avowed opponent of the the so-called re-
form in South Carolina. In appearance he is a tall, com-
manding figure, a typical Norman Gaston, with the steelest,
bluest, truest eyes of the fearless race.]
Moreover, he is the father of eight goodly sons and two
fair daughters. Sons — i, John Williford; 2, Robert White;
3, Amzi Cason ; 4, James Gordon; 5, Thomas Craig; 6, "Jeb"
Stuart ; 7, Baird Lamar ; 8, Palmer DeWitt (died in infancy) ;
9, Morton Reid; io,David Holder. Daughters — i, Fitz
Hampton, named for the mother of South Carolina's "knight-
liest leader of them all," Gen. Wade Hampton; 2, Mary
II., Moses White married his first cousin, Margaret, eldest
daughter of Alexander, therefore of the house of Alexander,
Their children were : i, Eliza E. ; 2, A. Wilson ; 3, Rebecca E. ;
4, T. Jefferson ; 5, James M. ; 6. Munro ; 7, Andrew W. ; 8,
Robert M. ; 9, Mary A.; 10, David M.; 11, Hugh L. W.
I, Eliza E. married Alexander Thompson, who was a mem-
ber of that Thompson family famous in South Carolina his-
tory from colonial days. Its men have been found in the
arena of war and the forum of politics. He was twice mar-
ried, his first wife having been Elizabeth Alexander (house of
Mary), which includes the elder line ; while the younger be-
longs to that of Thomas, as both came from the "distaff side,"
or through the mother. The children were: i. White; 2,
Drayton; 3, Lawson; 4, Thomas; 5, Elizabeth; 6, Margaret;
7, Rachel i. White served brevely through the entire civil
war, so also did Drayton. At its close or just before these
two brave young brothers were brought home to die of con-
THE PEDENS OP AMERICA. iit
sumption. Both were members of Company E., Hampton
Legion. White died on the 22nd day of January, 1865.
2, Drayton followed him on the 24th day of February, 1865.
Neither were married.
3, Lawson came home safely. Married Lou Farmer. Their
children: L. Grace, Margaret E., Leila White.
4, Thomas married Earle. No records sent.
5, Elizabeth married Thomas Babb. Their children: i,
Drayton ; 2, Homer ; 3, Chalmers ; 4, Lawson ; 5, Paul ; 6,
Eliza ; 7, Eva.
1, Drayton Babb married Tribble. No childern.
2, EHza Babb married Robert Thompson. No children.
3, Homer Babb married Lidie McKelvey. Two children:
Annie R., H. Thomas.
4, Chalmers Babb unmarried.
5, Lawson Babb married Sue Spencer. One child.
6, Paul Babb unmarried.
7, Eva Babb unmarried. ;
6, Margaret unmarried.
7, Rachel died young, August 26, 1868.
2, A. Wilson married Jane Thompson, daughter of Alex-
ander Thompson, and his first wife, Elizabeth Alexander
(house of Mary), showing a mixed relationship that will puz-
zle their numerous descendants. Their children were ten in
number: i, Elizabeth H. ; 2, Margaret; 3, Hugh Lawson
White; 4, Alexander Thompson; 5, James F. ; 6, Mary E. ;
7, William Buist ; 8, John Pickens ; 9, Welthy Ann ; 10, Rox-
1, Elizabeth H. never married. She lives at the old home
near Fairview. Hers has been one of those long and beau-
tiful livies. A pure, noble, unselfish character, of generous
self-sacrifice ; one whose very name deserves to be written in
living letters of gold.
2, Margaret, who died unmarried in young womanhood.
3, Hugh L. W. married Mary McKnight. He was born
and educated in Greenville County, S. C. Volunteered in 1861,
222 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
in Company E., Hampton Legion. Served four years. Their
children are :
1, Ellie J., who married Edwards. Mother of three
children: Willie, Hugh, Sara.
2, Carrie P. unmarried.
3, Elizabeth H., who married Mitchell, of New
York. One child, named Albert S.
4, Wilson McKnight.
5, Margaret E. who married Harris. One child,
6, Hugh L. W. Jr.
4, Alexander Thompson, who died leaving a wife and three
children, who did not long survive him. He was a brave,
heroic member of Company E., 6th S, C Cavalry, serving
through the entire war.
5, James F. married Ella Mosely. Three children : Marga-
ret, Joseph Thompson (who died young), Lee.
6, Mary E. died young.
7, William Buist died.
8, John Pickens married Emma V. Cunningham. Eight
children : Janie, Eva H., Cora, Roxanna, Edgar , Eliza, Jessie,
the last not named.
9, Wealthy Ann married J. L. Haynes, Three children:
Annie, Norman, Guy.
10, Roxanna married Olin B. Talley. One child Eliza N.
3, Rebecca Elvira married Silas M. Mooney. Eight child-
ren : I, Alexander; 2, John William; 3, Margaret Ann; 4,
Sarah Jane; 5, Mary Eliza; 6, Nancy Elizabeth; 7, James
Arthur ; 8, David M.
1, Alexander Mooney laid down his Hfe for the "lost cause."
2, John W. Mooney married Martha Cousar (house of
David). Their children are: i, Oliver, of whom there is no
trace. 2, Alice who married Brady. Four children;
names not given.
3, Margaret A. Mooney married Henry Arrington. Their
THE PEDENS OF AMEKICA. 22J
children: i, William Thomas; 2, Jane; 3, David; 4, Arthur.
4, Sarah J. Mooney married J. W. T. Peden, a son of M. W.
Peden, of Chickasaw County, Miss., (houses of Alexander
5, Mary E. Mooney married C. N. McArthur. Their child-
ren: I, John; 2, Minnie; 3, James; 4, Jessie; 5, Benjamin; 6,
Eugene; 7, Henry; 8, Lillian; 9, Mary.
1, John married Grube. Four children; names un-
2, Minnie married Stephen Palmer. Seven children ; names
No records of 6, Nancy E. ; 7, Jas. Arthur ; 8, David M.
4, Thomas Jefferson, second son of M. White Peden, mar-
ried Elizabeth Gray, of Laurens County, S. C. Their children :
1, Moses White; 2, Charlotte Eliza; 3, Mary Ann; 4, Mar-
garet Jane ; 5 and 6 (twins) Sarah Emma and Nancy Caroline ;
7, Martha Rebecca ; 8, Thomas William.
I, Moses White married Olive Wilder, of Newton County,
Miss. No children.
2; Charlotte Eliza married Walker Nash, of Greenville
County, S. C. No children.
3, Mary Ann married Wm. K. Stennis (house of Alexander
and are partly recorded there). Their children: i, John Knox
2, Anna Ehzabeth ; 3, Margaret Jane ; 4, Rose Ella ; 5, Thomas
Dudley, and 6, Jas. Henry (twins); 7, Cora Emma; 8, Carrie
1, John Knox Stennis married Margaret McNiell (house of
Samuel). No children.
2, Anna Elizabeth Stennis married T. W. Adams. Their
children, three daughters: i, Cornelia; 2, Rosa Stennis; 3,
3, Margaret Jane Stennis married A. A. Overstreet. Their
children: i, Carlyle ; 2,DeBerri; 3, Mary.
4, Rosa Ella Stennis married John D. McNiell (house of
Samuel). Their children: i, Lillian; 2, Henry Grady; 3,
224 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
5, Dr. Thomas Dudley Stennis marrried Daisie Hampton.
6, Dr. James Henry Stennis married Regina Davis. No
childern. These twin brothers are prominent physicians in
the State of Mississippi.
7, Cora Emma Stennis married John Little. One child,
8, Carrie May Stennis. Unmarried.
5, Sara Emma, one of the twin daughters of Thos. Jeffer-
son Peden, married S. J. Peden of the house of Samuel and
Alexander. Their children: i, James Thomas; 2, William
Thaddeus ; 3, Dougal Jefferson ; 4, Marion Wilson ; 5, Archi-
bald ; 6, John Harrison ; 7, Margaret Elizabeth ; 8, Alexander.
1, James Thomas. No record.
2, William Thaddeus married Ella Heath. One child, Lydia.
6, Nancy Caroline, twin to the above, married James Hugh
Peden. Same house. Their children: i, Dr. Thomas White;
2, Mary ; 3, Hugh Coiett.
7, Martha Rebecca. No record, presumably dead or un-
8, Thomas William, the youngest of Thomas Jefferson
Peden's children, and writer of these records, married Nannie
Arlette Cook, of Noxubee County, Mississippi. They have
5, James M., the third son of M. White Peden. never mar-
6, John Munro, the fourth son of M. White Peden, married
Esther Baker (house of David). Their children: i, Eleanor
Narcissa; 2, Whitner; 3, Moses White; 4, James Hugh.
I, Eleanor Narcissa married Rufus Peden and in this mar-
riage were united the houses of Thomas, Alexander and
David, Rufus being a son of Andrew, the eldest son of this
house, this family should be properly recorded under Andrew,
but instead are placed here. Their children, two sons : i, John
Munro ; 2, Rufus, Jr.
I, John Munro married Mary J. Kimmel. Their children:
I, James Rufus; 2, Joseph Whitner; 3, Eleanor Esther; 4,
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 225
Ora May; 5, Mary Anna; 6, Hugh B.; 7, Corrie M. (Since
the reunion he lost his wife, and has married a second time.
Wife's name unknown).
2, Rufus, Jr., died an infant.
2, Whitner died for the Confederacy.
3, Moses White married Eliza Carr. Their children: i,
Anna; 2, Walter; 3, Guy Hugh; 4, EfHe Belle; 5, Julia.
1, Anna married Trino Lambeth, of Tennessee, two child-
ren : Laverne, Milton.
2, Walter married Estelle Waldrop. One child, Walter.
4, James Hugh married his first cousin, Nancy Caroline,
already recorded with the family of Thos. Jefferson Peden.
One of the twin daughters.
7, Andrew W., the fifth son of M. White Peden, married
Margaret Knox, of Alabama. Their children: i, James
Knox ; 2, Margaret Jane ; 3, Catherine Alabama ; 4, Moses
White ; 5, William Asbel.
1, Jas. Knox married Elizabeth Lyle. Their children: i,
Catherine ; 2, Emma, who married a Bradshaw. Mother of
three children ; names unknown.
2, Margaret Jane married Leroy Campbell. One child,
3, Catherine Alabama married Joseph Huickle, of Panola
County, Miss. Two children: i, Margaret; 2, Jodie.
4, Moses White married Emma Spears. Five children;
5, William Asbel married Annie McNiell (house of Sam-
uel). No further record.
8, Robert M. Peden, sixth son of Moses White Peden, mar-
ried Rebecca T. Fowler (same house). Their children:
T, Margaret A., married J. P. Rogers. Four children.
2, Nancy, who never married.
3, James O. A. married Martha A. Rogers. Six children.
4, John W. married Margaret C. Baker (house of David),
has six children.
5, David J. married Margaret P. Bostick. Five children.
6, Ada V. married FeHx Helms. One child.
226 THE PEBBNS OF AMERICA.
7, Alexander B. married Sara Richardson. Ten children,
8, Cornelia E. married John W. Kyle. Three children.
9, Rebecca M. married John C. Ray. Eight children.
ID, Robert M. unmarried.
(The names of the children were not sent to the regret of
the historian. The writer is John W. Peden, the fourth child.)
9, Mary Ann, the third daughter of M. White Peden, mar-
ried James Thompson, eldest line (house of Mary), where
they are recorded.
10, David M., seventh son of M. White Peden, married
Mary Grifhn. Their children: i, Richard; 2, Margaret; 3,
Nancy ; 4, David M., Jr.
I, Richard married, but the name of his wife is unknown,
and all trace of this family is entirely lost.
11, Hugh Lawson White, eighth son M. White Peden, lost
in the civil war.
All of the sons of M. White Peden who emigrated to Mis-
sissippi, and several grandsons, served in the Confederate
army, making brave soldiers. Those giving their lives for
the lost cause were: from South Carolina, White and Dray-
ton Thompson, sons of Eliza E., eldest daughter, and A.
Thompson Peden, son of A. Wilson Peden, eldest son ; from
Mississippi, Alexander Mooney, John W., Moses W. (sons of
T. Jefferson Peden), John Knox, a grandson. None of the
other grandsons were old enough, or else they would have
been in their places in that cruel war. The names of the
sons who fought through: T. Jefferson, Jno. Munro, James
M., Andrew W., Robert M., David M., Hugh L. W. A. Wil-
son was too old, but aided efficiently. Most of the line of M.
White Peden are of the Presbyterian creed, while there are a
few Baptists and Methodists among them. They dwell as
brethren should in peace and love.
(Signed) Thomas William Peden.
HI., John Peden, my father, married Nicey Fowler in 1820,
settled one mile north of grandfather's place (in Spartanburg
County, S. C.,); mother died Oct. 11, 1830; father Oct. 14,
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
1832, leaving five children, three boys and two girls, who
were kept together and raised by Aunt Margaret Paden (his
My oldest sister, Margaret Paden, married Andrew John-
son; settled near Cashville, S. C, then moved to Chattooga
County, Ga., and died May 30, 1848, leaving four children,
who, with their father, moved to Arkansas.
My oldest brother, Moses White Paden, moved to DeKabb
County, Ga. ; taught school a few years, then moved to
Cherokee County, Ga., and married Rosannah Delaney; had
two children, boy and girl. In 1857 he went on a visit to
South Carolina. Died in Spartanburg County, August 16,
1857. Was buried in the family grave yard on the old home
place. His wife and children moved to Mississippi. No
Thomas Paden, my next brother, married Elizabeth John-
son and moved to Cherokee County, Ga., and died April 6,
1846; not having lived but a few months in Georgia, leaving
one child, who, with her mother, moved to Arkansas. No
My youngest sister, Rebecca Paden, married James R.
Westmoreland. They lived together in Spartanburg County,
S. C. over fifty years. I had the pleasure of attending their
Rebecca Esque Peden was born Sept. 22nd, 1827. She
married James R. Westmoreland on November 23, 1842. Re-
becca was, at the time of marriage, sixteen years and one
'^^ month old. James R. Westmoreland was, at the time of
marriage, twenty years and four months old. We were a very
young couple and had great opposition. Her aunt, who raised
her, was greatly opposed to our marriage and consequently
it was for a long time that she would not allow me in her
house. However, the dear old aunt soon became reconciled
and in her old age we cared for her until she died. In our
courtship I might note a lot of amusing experiences, however
I shall omit them on account of their failing to apply to his-
tory. We were poor but able to work, and we went to work
228 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
with a fixed purpose. That purpose was to make a living,
and I am thankful that we were so blessed as to be able to
accomplish our purpose and not only that, but to raise a
family of eight children, some of whom grew to maturity
and married. One died at thirteen years, two in infancy,
which made ten in all.
My oldest son. Dr. Jno. Andy Westmoreland, was born
Aug. 29th, 1843. Married Margaret Ann Barbara Rush,
Aug. 31, 1874. Dr. Jno. died very suddenly, on Oct. 31, 1895,
leaving a widow and five children, two boys and three girls.
James Ripley Westmoreland, born Oct. 8, 1876.
Frederick Stroble Westmoreland born Dec. 27, 1877.
Nannie Peden Westmoreland, born Feb. 14, 1880.
Goldie Luellen Westmoreland, born Nov. 12, 1882.
Bettie Barbara Westmoreland, born Dec. 5, 1886.
My second son, James White Westmoreland, was born
Aug. 8, 1845. Married Juhan Leonard Dec. 28, 1876. He
has had five children, but of this number only three are living.
His children are as follows: Coke Fenner, born Jan. 14, 1881.
John Peter, died in infancy. Duncan, died in infancy. Mar-
garet Rebecca, born July 23, 1890. James Walter, born Oct.
My third son, Thomas Peden Westmoreland, born Sept.
22, 1847, ^nd died at the age of thirteen years .
My oldest daughter, Nicey Temperance Westmoreland,
born Aug 16, 1849. Married John Warren Martin April 24,
1879, and died, after a very short illness, July 11, 1890, leav-
ing a husband and four children, three girls and one boy.
Mattie Maude Martin, born April 30, 1880. Freddie Ellora
Martin, born Oct. 3, 1882. Lena Temperance Martin, born
Aug. 3, 1885. John Laurens Martin, born Feb. 22, 1890.
My second daughter, Margaret Westmoreland, born May
31, 185 1. Married Frank Buist Woodrufif Nov. 16, 1875. He
has had eight children and of this number four are living.
William Anderson Woodrufif, born Aug. 18, 1876. Mary
Amelia, born May 8, 1878; died May 18, 1878. Lillie Lee,
born March 2, 1880; died May 2, 1890. Nellie Westmore-
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 229
land, born Feb 12, 1882. Vallie Vance, born July 7, 1884.
Fiirman Frank, born June 4, 1887; died May 27, 1888. Mag-
gie Cyrina, born May 27, 1889; died June 15, 1895. Paden
Esque, born May 14, 1892.
My third daughter, Mary Jane Westmorelnad, born Feb.
6, 1854. Married Henry Hardin Arnold on Dec. 20, 1877.
They have had ten children, all of whom are living, except
two. They are as follows : Orlando Peden Arnold, born Dec.
23, 1878. Walter Hardin, born May 5, 1880. Maggie May,
born Dec. 14, 1881. Roy Othello, born Dec. 31, 1885. Bruce
Kirkland, born Oct. 6, 1885. Frances Folsom. born Oct. 4,
1887. Bessie Ruth, born Feb. 25. 1890; died in infancy.
Temperance Annie Belle, born Oct. 11, 1891. James Ralph,
born Jan. 18, 1894. John Andy, born Jan. 14, 1896; died in
My fourth daughter, Lola Esque Lee Westmoreland, was
born Dec. 23, 1863. Married John Warren Snoddy May 17,
1881 and died, after a long illness, March 25, 1892, leaving a
husband and four boys. Oliver Patrick Snoddy, born Feb.
18, 1884. James Richard, born Aug. 31, 1885. John Martin,
born June 13, 1887. Warren McCord, born March 17, 1889.
My fourth son, William Wilks Booth Westmoreland, was
born May 14, 1870, and married Minnie Elizabeth Woodruff,
Jan. 3, 1892. They have had five children, but have been
very unfortunate ; only one of this number is now living,
Mary Rebecca Westmoreland, born March 12, 1896.
At the beginning I did not state how Rebecca Esque Peden
Westmoreland died. On July 25, 1895, she went to Spartan-
burg to attend to some business (and right here I will state
that she was a very energetic and also a very fine business
lady, doing a very extensive dry goods and millinery business
at Woodruft, S. C), and while talking to Mr. R. T. Beason,
in front of J. W. Allen's store, she was stricken with apoplexy
and died very suddenly.
War record of myself and two sons, John Andy and James
I (James R. Westmoreland) went into service Jan. i, 1862,
230 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
with a company made up from this place (Woodrufif, S. C),
with Wm. T. Roebuck captain. The company joined the Hol-
comb Legion. I served in this company for eighteen months ;
my health failed and was transferred to the calvary, company
"E." (Capt. James Knight), Col. Aiken's Regiment, Gen. M.
C. Butler's Brigade and Gen. Wade Hampton's Corps. I
served here until March 9, 1865, when I was captured near
Fayetteville, N. C. I was sent to prison at Hart Island, N. Y.,
for three and a half months. When first captured my coat,
hat and shoes were taken off and burned. I was not given
anything to eat for five days and made to walk eighteen or
twenty miles each day, notwithstanding my blistered feet.
While in New York city it sleeted and I was out in this
weather from 12 o'clock m. unitl 12 o'clock at night. Came
so near freezing that I could not walk without help for three
weeks. For such treatment my religion has not been good
enough to prompt me to forgive. I was in fourteen fights
while in service and was so fortunate as not to receive but
one wound. I was knocked down by a piece of shell.
Myself and two sons fought the war through and by the
prayers of a wife and mother the good God shielded us from
the thousands of bullets that were hurled at us. Not one of
us was seriously hurt, but all received slight wounds.
John A. Westmoreland went out in the spring of t86t. J.
White Westmoreland in the fall of 1861. They belonged to
Companv "E.," (Capt. H. P. Griffith), 14th Regiment, Col.
Joseph Brown, McGowan's Brigade and "Stonewall" Jack-
son's Corps. They were in all the battles that the regiment
was in : among some of the most important Chancellors-
ville, Gettvsburg, Second Manassas, Wildernc^-s pnd T-T-^r-^
Shoe, at Spotsvlvania. Jno. A. Westmoreland was captured
near Reames Station, Va., and sent to Point Lookout, where
he was imprisoned for two months. Afterwards he was ex-
changed and given a furloufrh. While on his way back to
duty Lee surrendered. J. White Westmoreland was never
captured and surrendered with Lee at Appomattox C. H.
J. R. Westmoreland.
THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA. 231
I, (Mark Simpson Paden), now an octegenarian, have been
married three times. My first wife, Elvira, was a daughter of
Mark Fowler. She died Sept. 10, 1856, leaving me two
children, Margaret and James.
My second wife was a sister of my first, Emma Fowler.
She died July 17, 1878, leaving me two children, Alice and
Willie (W. D. Paden, of Atlanta, Ga.).
Margaret, my eldest daughter, married Osborne Nicholls
and died March 30, 1878, leaving two children, Ella and
James, my eledst son, married first a Benson, who died
some years ago he then married the widow Wilson. No
children. They live in Woodstock, Ga.
Alice, my second daughter, married Dr. Samuel Parsons.
She is the mother of seven children, one of whom died in in-
fancy. Their names are on the Peden Register. Lucy, Sam,
Jr., Lillie, Bruce, Grover Cleveland (two are missing). They
live at Woodrufifs, S. C.
Willie (W. D.,), my second son, married Maggie Carter, a
niece of Ex-Governor Northen, of Georgia. They live in
Atlanta, Ga., and have three children. Dean, Ruth, Carter.
My granddaughter, Ella Nicholls, married Oscar Benson.
Has five children. They live in Cobb County, Ga.
My grandson, Willie Nicholls, married Bertha Holland.
They have no children, and live in Atlanta, Ga.
My third wife was Eliza Maroney. There are no children
to this marriage.
May God bless you all is the prayer of this one of the
numerous Peden descendants.
(Signed) Mark Simpson Paden.
This prayer falls like a benediction from the venerable
writer, who was a familiar and revered figure at the Peden
reunion in 1899.
IV., James married Lettie McCrey, or McCrary, in North
Carolina, then moved to Decatur, Ga. They had five child-
ren, three sons and two daughters, all of whom except the
232 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
eldest daughter, who married a Chandler and went to Texas
at the close of the civil war, settled around their father.
Jane, the other daughter, married a Guess and lives at the old
homestead. Nothing more could be learned of this line
though every effort was made by the Peden historian. All
letters to Pedens in and around Atlanta, except W. D. Pa-
den, already recorded, met with absolute silence.
v., Mary or Molhe.
VI., Margaret, or Peggy.
VII., Eleanor, or Ella.
These three were the eldest children of Thomas. The two
first lived past four-score years of useful spinsterhood, be-
loved and cherished by their family circle. The last died in
VIII., Elizabeth married her first cousin, John or "Jackie"
Peden (house of Samuel), where full records are given. This
family moved to Kemper County, Miss., in 1832, along
with the venerable Samuel Peden and a large number of Pe-
IX., Sarah married Anthony Pearson and lived out her
long, useful life near Nazareth church, in Spartanburg
County, S. C. Her sons were seven, her daughters three.
Sons: I, James; 2, Jackson; 3, Jefferson; 4. Wilson; 5,
Thomas ; 6, David ; 7, William F. Of the last named only
has any record reached the writer. He was a Presbyterian
minister greatly loved by all who knew him. A powerful man
physically and menially. It is a source of keen regret that no
sketch of his useful life and pious example was prepared for
this volume. A noble man, nobly planned. He rests from his
labors and his works do follow him, having gone to his re-
ward a few years ago. The wife, Mrs. E. E. Pearson, and the
following children survive : i, J. T. ; 2, M. M. ; 3, A. A. ; 4, W.
G. ; 5, Paul C.
I, J. T. unmarried.
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 233
2, M. M. married S. L. Wilson, a Presbyterian minister.
Their children are : Frank Pearson, Parks T.
The daughters of Sarah Peden Pearson were •
I, Ella who married John Snoddy, of a prominent Spartan-
burg family from early colonial days. A sketch of the Snod-
dy family appears in Landrum's History of Spartanburg
2, Elizabeth, who married Sampson Bobo, of Mississippi,
who attained great legal prominence in that State.
3, Mary, who married John Haddon^ who gave his life for
the lost cause.
X., Jane married her first cousin, Robert Peden (house of
Alexander). They were best known as Robin and Jennie, a
model couple. Their records are fully given in the house to
which they belong.
XL, Nancy, the youngest, married John Fowler. "Like the
leaves of the forest, when autumn has blown," this large
family are scattered abroad. Few traces have been found.
Most of their names are lost even to memory.
Alexander, the eldest son, went to Florida. Married there.
No trace of his family.
Three of the daughters married Pedens thereby drifting
back in to the ancestral name.
The Fowler line belongs so mutually to the two houses of
Thomas and Alexander it was difficult to place impartially
either way, coming as it does on the "spindle side" of both
Moses T. Fowler, second son, was twice married, first to
his cousin, Elizabeth Ann Peden, daughter of Robert and
Jane (houses Thomas and Alexander). He served nine
months in the S. C. Militia during the civil war, three
months as first lieutenant, then six as captain of his company;
was transferred to Company E., Hampton Legion. (This
company of this famous legion was composed of at least
two-thirds Peden descendants. Its history is immortal in the
234 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
South and, like the Light Brigade at Balaklava, the memory
of its brilHant charges and daring leader grows brighter, not
dimmer, as the years roll on bearing the legend of heroism.
The writer has tried in vain to obtain the roster or muster
roll of this company for insertion but it seems irrevocably
lost.) To resume, Moses T. Fowler was wounded in the left
shoulder at Riddle's Shop, Va., and surrendered with Lee,
passing through the entire time bravely. As history repeats
itself, he, like John Peden, the father, gave his sons, four in
number, to the Confederate cause, laying two on the altar of
his country. He and his wife raised seven children: i, Robert
A. ; 2, John T. ; 3, J. Wilson ; 4, M. White ; 5, D. Simpson; 6,
Mary Jane ; 7, E. Nancy.
1, Robert A. volunteered in Company E., Hampton Le-
gion. Served as corporal. Was killed at Seven Pines, Va.,
May 31, 1862.
2, John T., being in Tennessee at that time volunteered in
the Second Louisiana Regiment, Jackson's Corps. Was in
several hard battles in Virginia, receiving a slight wound in
the left hand at the Second Battle of Manasses ; never
flinched; had it tied up and on with the fight. Also a severe
wound nearly shattering right elbow during the fatal Chan-
cellorville, which was "Stonewall" Jackson's last. May 3,
1868, and the star of the Confederacy began to sink. After
he recovered use of his arm was transferred to Company E.,
Hampton Legion. Losing his horses was sent home for
one ; while on the way back the war ended and he did not
have the pleasure (?) of surrendering with Lee He went to
Mississippi and there met and married a kinswoman. Serena
Baker, daughter of Rebecca (Martin) Baker, [her husband
being Franklin Baker, son of Penelope (Peden) Baker,
daughter of David Peden, seventh son of John, the father],
daughter of Janet (Peden) Martin, daughter of Alexander,
the sixth son of John, the father, thus we see the union of
three houses, Thomas, Alexander, David. Two of their
children died young, eight are living: R. Elizabeth, T. Frank-
lin, Robert W., Moses M., Nancy R., John S., Harris L.,
THE PEDENS OE AMERICA. 235
Albert T. Of these two are married. R. Elizabeth married
Samuel A. Snead. Two children : John R., Laura E. T.
Franklin Fowler married Delpha Pass. All in Texas.
3, J. Wilson Fowler was only sixteen years old at the out-
break of the civil war, but volunteered in Company E.,
Hampton Leg-ion. Was highly praised for heroism by his
commanding offiecers. Was the first man to mount the ene-
mies breastworks at the First Battle of Manasses, and placed
in line of promotion, but died of pneumonia at camp Wigfall
on the Potomac River, Dec. 28, 1861.
4, M. White FoAyler was serving in Company A., ist S. C.
Militia at the close of the war. Married Oasa Garrett. Only
one child, a daughter, Elizabeth Ann, who married Augustus
Pollard and is mother of six children : Fred H., Martha A.,
Geneva N., Ethel E., Zelemma, Sarah B. All living near
Simpsonville, S. C.
5, D. Simpson Fowler married Eliza Gray. One son died
young, ten children living: Harriet E., Martha J., J. Thos.,
Effie T., David E., George A., Stewart A., Nancy L., H.
Grady. Of these four are married : Harriet E. married Wm.
P. Garrett. Three children died young, two are living: W.
Crayton, Anna R. Martha J. married Olin B. Talley. One
child dead ; one living, Mary T. Wm. R. Fowler married
^ Dora Nash. Two children: Ethel M., Robert S. Ef^e T.
married Carlton Boyd.
6, Mary J Fowler married Florence L. Garrett, of Missis-
sippi. Has five children: Henry H., Waddy L., Rosa E.,
Nancy B., Florence T.
7, Nancy E. Fowler married Anthony Wayne R. Baker,
brother of John T. Fowler's wife, a son of Franklin Baker
(house of David) ,and his wife, Rebecca (Martin) Baker
(house of Alexander) [union of the three houses, Thomas,
Alexander, David]. One of their children died young. There
are five living: Beulah M., John Thomas, Samuel R., Wm.
P., Jesse J. Living near Springtown, Texas.
Moses T. Fowler's second marriage was to Amanda
Richards. Ten children: AHce A., Martha C, Wm. P., W.
236 THE PEDENS OF AlVIERICA.
Richard, Callie D., Eula L., Jesse L., Walter A., Maggie L.,
Alice A. married Edward B. Martin. Nine children : James
L., C. Ellen, Jennie W., E. Luther, Wm. T., Elger B., AUce,
Mary B., Nannie. Living near Simpsonville, owners of the
old Morrow homestead.
Martha C. married Humphrey K. Ezell. Seven children:
Hettie L., Boyce, Kinsey J., Paul, Nina. Living near
Winnsboro, S. C.
Wm. P. Fowler married Minnie Parsons. Three eldest
children died in infancy. Living: Moses T., Grover C, Wells
W. Living near Cashville, S. C.
W Richard Fowler married Maggie L. Harris. Four
children : Casper, John, Myrtle, Bessie. Home near Fountain
Inn S. C.
Callie D. Fowler married Sloan D. Gibson. One child died
young, Wm. M. Three living: Grace T., J. Earl Lila.
Eula L. Fowler married Howard Y. Boyd. Three children :
Fowler R., Pearl E., Ivey. Living near Fairview, S. C.
Jessie L. Fowler married John B. Boyd. Three children :
Margaret S., Mary, Annis. Living near Simpsonville, S. C.
Descendants of Moses T. Fowler: Living, 86; died 16.
(Signed) M. White Fowler.
HOUSE OF WILLIAJVr.
William is generally accepted as the third son of the
house of Peden. The exact date of his birth is unknown, but
the date of his death and age at the time places it about 1749.
He followed his brothers John and James and preceded
David and their sister Elizabeth. Like all of the first family
he was born in Ireland, coming with his father to America,
according to the best authorities in 1768- 1770. He was a
brave, daring Revolutionary soldier. A tradition still held
at Fairview says he was a "large, portly man, fair of counte-
nance like his mother." For some reason he preferred to
follow his trade, that of blacksmithing, instead of extensive
farming, so did not possess as many acres as his brothers. A
few years ago the remains of his forge were visible.
His niece, Eleanor Dunbar, stated that he was much shat-
tered by exposure and hard living during the war, 1776-1783,
and contracted a bronchial trouble which was never cured.
She remembered him quite plainly and recalled the conver-
sations of the four brothers, her father and uncles, in which
they indulged during the Saturday nights they always spent
under the roofs of each other alternately. She also described
his wife, "Aunt Mollie," as a thoroughly domestic body,
always busy, a famous butter maker and housewife.
William was with Dan Morgan during the entire war, but
which his company, or who his captain was, is lost. Tradition
says he was with Captain Andrew Barry, of the "Tyger Irish"
in the famous "Spartan Regiment," in which company his
nephew, John Alexander, was first Heutenant, afterwards
Major. The brothers were not all together in the same com-
pany, some were with Capt. Benjamin Roebuck. It is safe to
assume, however, that the five younger brothers were to-
gether as they were inseparable in peace and war, and not
apart from each other more than six days of the week, until
238 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
death entered their circle and claimed John in 1810. William
was among the first elders of Fairview church.
The threads of his line were furnished by his grandson,
Wm. D. Paden, and grandaughter, Mrs. Mary P. Aughey,
and great-grandson, Guilford R. Paden, and great-grand-
daughter, Bettie Williams.
My grandfather, William Peden, was one of the seven sons
of John Peden, the emigrant father. He married Mary
Archer, of Pennsylvania. Died near Fairview, S. C, where
he rests under the shadow of the Peden monument. On his
grave-stone these words are inscribed: "Sacred to the mem-
or}^ of William Peden, who departed this life Dec. 23, 1817.
Aged 68 years."
My grandmother moved with my father to Fayette County,
Tenn., in 1833, and died at my father's house about 1846.
(This emigration is corroborated by the following from the
oldest church book now in existence at Fairveiw: "1833.
Robert W. Peden, Dan Peden, David S. Peden (a brother-in-
law), and Alexander Peden, with their families, regularly dis-
missed. (Signed) Anthony Savage, C. S.")
Their eldest son was,
I., Robert W. Peden, who died in Tishomingo County,
Miss., about i860. He married Elizabeth McCalla and left
three sons and two daughters namely : William Paden, David
McCalla Paden, and James M. Paden ; the two first named
died in Missouri. James M. now (1900) lives at Burnt Mills,
Miss. Mary, their eldest daughter, married William T. Set-
tle. Both died some years ago leaving one child, Bettie, who
married John Williams and now lives in luka. Miss. Martha,
their other daughter, married Elijah McCalla. Both dead.
H., The second son of William, Dan, married Kate Mc-.
Calla. Both are dead, also all their children, save Robert W.
Paden. These two wives, Bettie and Katie, were daughters
of Samuel McCalla, of Chester County, S. C.
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 239
III., The third son, Alexander, was my father. He married
Sarah Gardner McCalla, a daughter of David McCalla, of
Chester, S. C. They left three sons and one daughter: i,
William D. Paden ; 2, David Ramsey Paden, who died in
luka, Miss., leaving a wife and three children ; 3, Dr. Thomas
G. Paden, who now lives at Burnt Mills, Miss.; 4, Mary J.,
the only daughter, married Rev. John H. Aughey.
William D. Paden (the writer) married Sallie Frierson, and
has now living two daughters and one son. The daughters
are, Airs. Lizzie Cross and Mrs. Kate McLane ; the son, Wil-
liam F. Paden, all of whom live in Cameron, Tex.
The three daughters of William Peden, my grandfather :
IV., Isabella, or 'Tbbie," who married Thomas Peden, of
Chester, S. C, her first cousin (house of James). I know very
little of their family, only William A. and his sister, Belle.
(Recorded in house of James.)
v., Margaret or "Peggy," married her first cousin, David
S. Peden, (house of Samuel), where her family is placed.
VL, Mary marrieJ George Tankersley and died in Tisho-
mingo County, Miss., about the close of civil war.
(Signed) William Drayton Paden.
Mary J., the only daughter of Alexander, third son of Wil-
liam, the third son of John, the father, was married in luka,
Miss., to Rev. John H. Aughey, a Presbyterian minister, Jan.
22, 1857. Her daughter, Kate A., born Sept. 3, 1858, married
Dr. James Walter Ferguson, of West Salem, Wayne County,
Ohio, Sept. 25, 1884. She died Nov. 23, 1890, leaving one
child, Mary Aughey Ferguson, born Feb. 22, 1890.
John Knox Aughey was born in Amsterdam, Ohio, August
20, 1862; graduated from the medical deperatment of Woos-
ter University, Cleveland, Ohio, with the highest honors of
his class in 1883. He died May 19, 1886.
The third child, Gertrude Evangeline, was born in Livonia,
240 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
Washington County, Ind., Feb. 12, 1867. She married Dr.
John H. Stanton, in Chariton, Iowa, June 30, 1894. Her
daughter, Sarah McCalla Stanton, was born in Chariton,
Iowa, April 4, 1897. Second child, Jessie Mary, was born in
Chariton, Iowa, March 3, 1900.
Rev. John H. Aughey, husband of Mary J. Paden, was
licensed by Chickasaw Presbytery, Mississippi, Oct. 4, 1856.
Was born May 8, 1828, so is now seventy-five years of age.
Has been actively engaged in the Master's service for nearly
fifty years and can preach regularly every Sunday. Now has
charge of a congregation in the city of Leavenworth, Kansas.
(Signed) Mary Paden Aughey.
Robert W. Peden, eldest son of William, married Elizabeth
or "Bettie," McCalla. Their children were five: i, William;
2, James M.; 3, David M. ; 4, Mary; 5, Martha.
The records of the third son, David M., sent by Guilford R.
Paden, his son, are as follows :
David M. Paden was born March 10, 1820; died June 3,
1868. Moved to Missouri in 1857, and left eight children,
who were born to him and his wife, Susan E. Settle: i, Mary
I.; 2, Guilford R. ; 3, J. Frank; 4, Robert M. ; 5, James P.;
6, Bettie Mc. ; 7, Sarah Jane; 8, Mattie S.
1, Mary E. married James McKibben. Their children:
Robert G., William F., James M., Mary J., Emmet B.
2, Guilford R. married Nora Payson. Their children:
Frank, Nannie, Bessie, Willie.
3, J. Frank unmarried.
4, Robert M. married Amanda Farr. Their children:
David, Etta, Nora, Eunice, Erma, Naomi.
5, James P. married Belle Caldwell. Their children:
Martha, Lizzie, Zella, Walter.
6, Bettie Mc. No record.
7, Sarah J. No record.
8, Mattie S. No record.
David M. Paden was a ruling elder in Augusta church, also
his sons James P. and Guilford R., and his son-in-law, James
THE PEBENS OF AiNIERICA. 241
McKibbon. I never knew any of the race to go to law. As
far back as I can remember my kin they were leaders in the
church. There are at least twenty families of Paden in and
around Shamrock, Mo., and all possess a high grade of
morality, and are a truly religious people.
(Signed) Guilford R. Paden.
Mrs. Bettie Williams furnishes the following:
My great-grandfather was William Peden and his wife was
Mary Archer. Their children were (my grandfather) Robert
W., Margaret, Dan, Isabella, Alexander, Mary.
I. .Wife of Robert was Elizabeth McCalla. Their children :
Mary (my mother), William, David, Josiah, Martha, James.
II., Margaret married a relative whose name was David
Peden (house of Samuel). Their children were: Porter, Isa-
belle, Catherine, Jennie, Rosa.
III. Isabelle married Thomas Peden (house of James).
Their children : William, Emily, Isabelle.
^ IV., Dan married Katie McCalla. Their children : Wil-
liam, Nixon, Leroy, Robert, Mary, Martha, Jane.
V. Alexander's wife Sarah McCalla. Children: William,
Ramsey, Eliza, Mary, Thomas.
VI. Mary married George Tankersley. Children: Wm.,
Elizabeth, Perry, James D., Margaret.
I., Robert and Elizabeth (McCalla) Peden. Their descend-
1, Mary married Wm. Settle. One child, Bettie, who mar-
ried John Williams.
2, William married Jane McCalla. Six children : John,
Laurens, Baxter, Jeannette, Adolphus, Belle.
242 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
3, David married Susan Settle. Children given elsewhere.
4, James married Amanda McDougal. Children: David,
11., Margaret and David Paden. Descendants :
1, Porter married Jane Reneau. Children: Ella, Luke, Kate.
2, Isabelle married Wylie. One child, Nixon.
3, Rosa married McRae. One child, Wallace.
IIL, Dan and Katie (McCalla) Paden. Their descendants:
I, Nixon married Mary McDougal. Children: Leroy,
IV., Alexander and Sarah (McCalla) Peden. Their de-
1, William married Sallie Frierson. Children: Lizzie, Alice,
2, Ramsey married Mrs. Mitchell. Children : Mary, Ly-
3, Mary married Rev. John H. Aughey. Children: Kate,
John K., Gertrude.
4, Thomas married Sibbie Thompson. Children: Ward,
Sallie, Charles, John.
v., Mary and George Tankersley. Their descendants :
1, William married a Mrs. Wise. Children; One, Emma.
2, Elizabeth married Ed. McGeehee. Children: George,
3, Perry married Miss Harrison. Children: Dick, Jack,
4, Margaret married a Campbell. Two children: Willie,
(Signed) Bettie Williams.
Mother of no house, yet loved and reverenced by all of
the houses of Peden; the guiding spirit of all. Youngest and
fairest of the Peden sisters. Born on Christmas Eve, 1750,
in Ireland, she was, therefore, about eighteen years old at the
time of emigration, and had been the wife of William Gaston
nearly two years. He was many years her senior, the son of
an exiled Huguenot, of the noble house of Orleans, which
dates back to the ninth century. With this long and noble
lineage behind him, he was content to follow the humble oc-
cupation of a silk weaver.
His father was an officer in the army of William of Orange,
and fell in one of the battles of that leader in Ulster.
William Gaston is described as of tall, soldierly bearing,
with the manner of "a courtier masquerading as a peasant."
When the bugle blast of freedom sounded William Gaston
donned the garb of the continental soldier, found his place
in their ranks and fought bravely for the independence of
these United States. Among all the shining names on the
roll of Upper South Carolina's Revolutionary heroes, in rank
and file, none are fairer than that of Gaston.
Such was the soldier husband of sweet Elizabeth Peden.
He survived the war of 1776- 1783 long enough to leave her
comfortably placed among her people, and far above want.
She was a woman nobly planned. "Divinely tall and most
divinely fair." Witli sweet, winning ways, ready tact and
boundless, loving S3^mpathy, ever ready to lend a helping
hand to her brothers and sisters, and their overflowing
households. It seems strange that to women, in whom the
instinct maternal is so strongly developed, that the crown of
maternity is denied ; Elizabeth Gaston realized this, yet it did
not embitter her nature, she simply adopted the numerous
crew. Her soft, warm hands welcomed the shivering mor-
sels as they came into the world, with a soft, little chuckle
244 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
she cuddled them into their first robes an4 for baptism, and
sometimes, not often, bathed their tiny faces with hot tears,
as she laid them in rude caskets for burial. These same hands
arrayed the brides in their homespun linen bridal dresses, her
china and silver decked all the wedding feasts.
When love afifairs did not run smoothly it was to that quiet
place, Aunt Elizabeth's, the troubled young hearts went for
comfort and advice, which was never lacking. She smoothed
the tangles away. It is recorded that she never broke a con-
fidence however trivial it seemed. Many a simple trousseau
did her skillful fingers evolve; many a household treasure
found its way from her always well filled "kists" to humbler
homes and young couples just "nesting." Hers was the au-
thority on dress, manners, and etiquette, for her numerous
nephews and nieces; the court of appeal for brothers and
sisters. For some unaccountable reason her educational ad-
vantages had been far better than the others. It is presumed
that she was teachable and her husband had lifted her to his
own intellecutal plane.
In the house of darkness, sickness and death, the beauty
of her character glowed with peculiar luster. She was always
first to respond to the call of sickness with her bag of
"simples" culled from nature's stores. If the balances were
for life she welcomed the patient back so gladly, preparing
nourishing food and drinks no others knew their secret.
If, on the other hand, death claimed the patient, her soft
hands closed the weary eyes and folded the tired hands over
the snowy hnen shrouds that she alone knew how to fold so
deftly. It is said that she shed no tears over the sainted dead ;
her faith was so bright and strong that death held no terrors
for her ; she ever looked beyond, cheering the bereft wonder-
fully by her cheerful views of the great transition.
Her memory is one of the sweetest of Peden traditions,
and as far back as the race goes and down to this generation,
there were, and are, stately Elizabeths, sweet Betties, dainty
Bessies, and fair Lizzies to keep her "memory green."
THE PEDENS OF AMEEICA.
Elizabeth (Peden) Gaston rests in the rock-walled church
yard at Fairview, beside her noble husband, with only a sim-
ple stone to mark her resting place. Her old home, now in
ruins, is in the hands of the stranger. Her rare and precious
china and silver have, too, gone out of the Peden race, which
is a source of keen regret as it passed by her will to her favor-
ite niece, Mary Peden Stennis, from whom, she being child-
less, it passed to her favorite niece, Margaret Savage, who
never married, and who in turn gave it to her favorite niece.
Ana Savage, who died in young womanhood, leaving it to
her brother's wife, a childless widow.
HOUSE OF JOHN.
"His life was gentle and the elements
So mixed in him that nature might stand up
And say to the world, 'This was a man.' "
After years of searching, months of waiting, at the ninth
hour as it were, the writer of this book found trace of the
lost house of John, fourth son of John, the father. He was a
gentle soul. No stone marks his resting place at Fairview,
S. C, of which church he was the first elder. According to
tradition his death broke the devoted band of brothers in
1810. His birth date is 1752. As a Revolutionary soldier his
record stands high for courage and endurance. Never very
strong physically, the hardships told on his health, and he
tramped home with his brothers much broken in health, but
not in spirit.
He was one of the three pioneer brothers to Fairvew. Tra-
dition says he was a skillful stone mason and the wonderful
old chimneys of the first habitations yet standing attest that
skill. The writer, as a child, has stood on the great square
stone and drank from the rock-basin of the spring he kept
with such care. She is not sure, but thinks that on its face
was chiseled the initials and date, "J- P-, 1785." This is a
misty memory of 1861, so it not given as authentic. Most
of these wonderful old springs are fallen into disuse long ago,
as change of roadway and other conveniences caused aban-
donment of most of the old homesteads. There is also a
memory of a stone-walled garden falling into decay where a
dear old saint dreamed the sweet summer days away among
the old time flowers, the red and white roses, the pinks,
thyme, lavender and numerous other old favorites, beneath
the wide spreading branches of a giant black walnut, or
gnarled apple tree. Such is the picture of this old stead.
In the search for this lost house the writer has had many
THE PEDENS OF AMEEICA. 247
amusing conjectures. There has been great diversity of opin-
ion, and some will be given to show the necessity of record
keeping in families.
To begin, at Fairview there are no very early church
records. Fire destroyed the home of Anthony Savage, the
first clerk of the session, and with it the records. Afterwards,
in 181 5, he resumed writing a few from memory and the first
trace is thus: "1815, April 4th. John Peden's family, with part
of widow Peden's family, moved to Kentucky. Regularly
dismissed. In October of the same year, widow Peden and
rest of her family moved to Kentucky." This led the writer a
wild goose chase all over Kentucky ; letters and advertise-
ments all in vain. The few responses received proved the
writers as belonging to other houses. To whom the copied
paragraphs refer the writer has not discovered to this day, and
is now under the impression that the mistake is in the date.
The family of John Peden did not leave for the West eariier
than 1825, as the land transfers to Wilson Baker show.
One letter states very positively, "John Peden never mar-
ried, but made his home among his brothers and sisters,
mostly with Polly Alexander.". The Alexanders did not
corroberate this statement. Another, "John Peden married,
but had no children." Still another, "Uncle John was father
of two daughters, both of whom married out of the kin and
went to Pickens, S. C. One was Mrs. Hamilton, the other
married a Warnock." Neither the Hamliton family or War-
nocks had ever heard of this, so no proofs. These are suffi-
cient to show some of the difficulties the writer has encoun-
tred. So at the ninth hour comes the following from indis-
putable authority, one of his descendants, to the effect : Jonh
Peden married Elizabeth Ann Baker rather late in life, being
a number of years her senior, she therefore survived him
quite a number of years. Tradition states that she was a
large, fair woman of boundless spirit and energy, industrious
and persevering, a striking contrast to her rather quiet,
easy going husband, who inherited the fervid faith of his
father, dwelling much in the "border-land." Their children
248 THE PEDENS OF AMEEICA.
were: I., Cynthia; II., Melinda or "Linnie"; III., Amanda;
IV., Rachel; V., Jane; VI.., John; VII., Samuel
I., Cynthia married her first cousin, William Peden (house
of David), she therefore becomes identifed with that house.
IL, MeHnda, or "Linnie," married her first cousin, Samuel
Peden (house of David), and also is merged into that house.
These two brothers, having married these two sisters, reduce
considerably the size of the house of John.
TIL, .\manda married John Corley. Their children were :
I, Samuel ; 2, John ; 3, William ; 4, Mary.
1, Samuel married two sisters named Walker, both bore
him a goodly number of children. All trace lost.
2, John married Payne, of Atlanta. There were
only two children, but their names and whereabouts are
3, William was, married three times, but only had two child-
ren. All trace lost.
4, Mary married Ben Parr. Their children : Amanda, Lula,
Sallie, William. These all married but the names are un-
known, also their children.
IV., Rachel married David Wardlaw. Their children:
Robert, Amanda, Julia, Laura, Emory, John, Paden, William.
No further records.
v., Jane married Lewis. No trace. They went
westward after the civil war.
VI., John married twice; the first time Margaret Foster.
Their children: i, Robert; 2, Alice; 3, Ada; 4, Clifford; 5.
John Sanford ; 6, James ; 7, Jemima ; 8, Edward. The second
time Elizabeth Samples. One child, Susan.
1, Robert married Cymantha . Children: i, Maggie,
who married Newton Cane. Their children: Robert, Ernest,
Newton. 2, Claude ; 3, Ethel ; 4, Alice ; 5, May.
2, Alice married Ralph McDunov. Children three, Oliver
and two others names not known.
THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA, 249
3, Ada married Dr. Augustus Lyons. Children three:
Paden and names of other two not given.
4, Clifford married Upshaw. Two children, names
5, John Sanford married Anna D. Hollingsworth. Their
children are in Gadsden, Ala. ; names : William Clifford, John
Sanford, Jr., Joseph Perry, who died aged six years, Anna
Josephine, Alice Maude.
6, James died during the civil war on the Confederate side
in Virginia ; unmarried.
7, Jemima married Gustave Gunter. Their children: i,
Lara ; 2, Barton ; 3, Robert ; 4, Lizzie.
1, Lara Gunter married Thomas Rodgers. Two children.
2, Barton Gunter married Lou Powers. Number and
names of children unknown.
3, Robert Gunter married Lizzie Webb. Number and
names of children unknown.
4, Lizzie Gunter married Bascombe Ball. Two children.
8, Edward. No record.
9, Susan married Nat Sherman. Their children: i, Mamie ;
2, Minnie ; 3, John ; 4, Elijah ; 5, Emma ; 6, Rino.
1, Mamie Sherman married Forrest Crowley. No children.
2, Minnie Sherman married Ralph McDermot. Four
3, John Sherman married. Wife's name unknown. Two
children: Frank, Eva.
4, Elijah Sherman married Adelaide Bellhouse. Their
children: Lulu, who married Oliver Pharr ; Clifford, who
married Earle Saunders, two children; John, who is un-
5, Emma Sherman married J. Fowler. Three children,
6, Rino Sherman ; unmarried.
VIL, Samuel married a Massey ; names and number of
their children are unknown.
I HOUSE OF SIAMUEL.
"For doubtless unto him was given
A life that bears immortal fruit."
Samuel, the fifth son of the house of Peden, was born in
Ireland in the year 1754. He was therefore one of the four
younger sons who came with their parents to Spartanburg,
S. C, and remained with them in their homes on the Tyger
until the bugle blast of freedom called them forth to do or
die for the independence of the land of their adoption. Sam-
uel, like his brothers, was a brave soldier, a true patriot. At
the close of the war he married Katherine, or as she was
best known, Katie White. Her memory lingers yet around
Fairview as a sweet incense, and her tomb is there while
that of her husband is afar. He, like a true pioneer, took up
the line of march westward along with his children, and, like
a true American, sleeps far away from his fathers.
He left Fairview, S. C, in 1832, along with many of his
kith and kin, and most of his own numerous family. Died
December 26, 1835 ; aged eighty-one years.
Samuel Peden was one of the founders of Smyrna Presby-
terian church, in Kemper County, Miss., and is buried in its
church yard, his being the first grave dug in the virgin soil.
There is a rock monument with a marble slab to his memory.
The children of Samuel Peden and Katie White : I., John
or "Jackie"; II., William Thomas; III., James; IV., David
S.; v., Sallie; VI., Dillie; VII., Ellen; VIII., Senie; IX.,
Penelope; X., Katie.
I., John or "Jackie" Married his first cousin, EUzabeth
Peden (house of Thomas), grandparents of the writer, Mrs.
Leanna Peden McNiell. Their children: i, Thomas White;
2, Mintie; 3, Katie; 4, Givens ; 5, Lawson Perry; 6, James;
7, Samuel Robertson ; 8, Bettie ; 9, John ; 10, Andrew.
I, Thomas White. No record.
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 251
2, Mintie married a Davis. No record.
3, Katie married a Buchanan. No record.
4, Givens married. Wife's name not given. Tlieir children :
Laura Ann married J. D. Peden. No further record.
Ruth Elizabeth married a Smith. No further record.
Leanna married McNiell. No further record, save of one
dausfhter, who married a first cousin named McNiell. The
mother of one son, name not given.
Andrew Simpson died in i860.
Mary L. married a McDougal. No further record.
John Jasper died in 1863 ; aged nineteen,
SalHe Wilson married a Phillips. No further record.
Aaron ElHs Samuel died in 1864; aged fourteen.
Givens. No record,
Margaret Jane also married a Phillips. No further record.
5, Lawson Perry. No record.
6, James. No record.
7, Samuel Robertson. No record.
8, Bettie died in childhood.
9, John. No record.
10, Andrew accidently shot himself and died ; aged fourteen.
John or "Jackie" Peden came to Kemper county, Miss., in
the winter of 1836, from North Alabama. He lived to be
eighty-four years old, and is buried in Smyrna church yard
where his father Samuel lies.
II., William Thomas married his first cousin, Mary Peden
(house of William). Their children:
1, Rebecca married a Dees. No record.
2, Katie married a Kavanagh. No record.
3, Alexander died at nineteen years,
4, Margaret Martin ; unmarried,
5, Nancy ; unmarried,
6, David W. No record.
7, Mary Jane ; unmarried.
All of these have been dead many years.
252 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
Children of William Thomas Peden and his second wife,
8, Sallie Wilson Harrison married a Myatt.
9, Archie Mc. No record.
10, James Samuel married and moved to Texas.
11, Isabella Barbara married a Knox and moved to Texas.
William Thomas lived to be very old, over ninety, and is
burii^d with Samuel, his father, and the greater number of
his own children in Smyrna church yard, Kemper County,
III., James, whose records were furnisehd by his grand-
son. Dr. W. F. Moore, will follow instead of precede the next
brothers, so as to avoid breaking the narrative of Mrs.
IV., David S. married his first cousin, Margaret (house of
William). Their children: i. Porter. No record; 2, Isabella.
No record; 3, Katherine. No record; 4, Rosa married Ken-
neth McRae ; 5, Jennie married Daniel McRae. This family
settled near Highlands, Tishomingo County, Miss., where
their descendants are yet living.
For more than sixty-five years Smyrna church yard has
been the burying place of the Pedens and many of their con-
The Peden descendants in Mississippi alone would fill a
large volume, therefore are too numerous to count or try to
mention in fuller detail. It has been a notable fact, too, that
the children of the seven brothers intermarried extensively.
The pioneer Pedens who settled in Kemper County, Miss.,
were : Samuel, with his sons John or "Jackie, William,
Thomas and their families, also John, James and Alexander,
sons of David, the seventh son of John ; also Moses White,
son of Thomas, the second son of John. All the wives of
these Pedens, except those of James and Alexander, were
first cousins of their husbands.
The Pedens who went to Mississippi settled in the follow-
THE PEDENS OF AMEEICA. 253
ing counties : Adams, Benton, Calhoun, Chickasaw, Choctaw,
Covington, Hancock, Holmes, Jackson, Jasper, Lauderdale,
Lowndes, Montgomery, Neshoba, Noxubee, Oktibbee, Pon-
totoc, Tallahatchie, Tate, Tishomingo, Winston and proba-
bly others, are descendants of this remarkable couple of
Scotch-Irish emigrants, John Peden and his wife Margaret
(Signed) Leanna McNiell.
in., James married Frances Brockman, in Spartanburg
County, S. C. After the birth of several children my grand
parents (the above), removed to Alabama, thence to Missis-
sippi, where he and grandmother died within eleven days of
each other. She went first, he followed, as the doctor said,
without organic disease, just heart-broken. They left the
following children: i, John M. ; 2, Samuel H. ; 3, Frank B. ;
4, Clarinda; 5, Elizabeth; 6, Marinda ; 7, Susan; 8, Frances.
All of whom are dead except Frank B., who lives in Western
1, John M. Paden died in Chickasaw County, Miss., near
Sparta, leaving several children there. He married a Miss
2, Samuel H. Paden died at Barrtown, Kansas, where his
wife lives with several children and grandchildren.
3, Frank B. Paden and family live in Western Texas. He
has one daughter living in Mississippi, a Mrs. Caradine. His
children were seven. Both Samuel H. and Frank B. were
4, Clarinda Paden married Benj. Clark. Mother of twelve
children. This Spartan dame gave the Confederate cause
five noble sons; they laid their young lives on the altar of
the lost cause. (The Peden historian has not the proud
honor of inscribing their names on these pages, but they are
enrolled on the heart of the South.) The other seven children
are left in Chickasaw County, Miss., save one, Sarah, who
married Louis Hooker and lives in Eastland County, Texas.
5, Elizabeth Paden married John Dawson; both died in
254 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
Choctaw County, Miss., leaving several children, two of
whom live in Vanzant Countv, Texas.
6, Marinda Paden married J. M. Moore, who was a native
of Abbeville County, S. C, though they were married in Ala-
bama. She was mother of thirteen children; ten are now
living, three died young. The ten are in Texas, came in 1867.
J. M. Moore died in 1880. Mother preceded him many years
dying in 1861. The children: i, J. P. Moore; 2, J. T. Moore;
3, L. Moore, lives at Florence, Williamson County, Texas ;
4, Susan P. Moore married Morris; 5, S. F. Moore married
Tomlinson; 6, H. A. Moore married Jackson, also Hve in
Florence, Tex. ; 7, Clarinda Moore married McVey, lives at
Tayter or Taylor, Texas. 8, S. H. Moore and 9, M. M.
Moore, who married Harrison, live at Seymour, Baylor
County, Texas; while the writer, 10, W. F. Moore, lives in
Mexia, Limestone County, Texas, The Moores all have
children, save the writer.
7, Susan Paden married Carroll Thompson; both died at
Dodd City, Fannin County, Texas, where their children,
number not known, now live.
8, Frances Paden married Dr. J. H. McLendon. Mother
of six children, all of whom died in childhood, and their
mother did not survive them long, so this entire family is
lost to us.
Winston County, Miss., was largely populated by Padens,
and their relatives. Rev. Mitchell Peden was their first pas-
tor. The Texas Pedens-Padens are in almost every county
of that immense State, but the largest number are grouped
near the central part, in Hill, Kaufman and Limestone Coun-
ties. All are descended from the same source, preserve the
same characteristics, plain, substantial citizens, true to their
country and to themselves. None have amassed great
wealth. What Irishman ever does? I never knew a bad
drinker among the whole relationship; or ofifice seekers, and
very few ever held ofifice. Grandfathei's family were divided
as to creed. John, Clarinda, Marinda and Susan were Mis-
sionary Baptists. Samuel, Frank and Frances were Camp-
THE PKDENS OP AMERICA. 255
bellites, Elizabeth a Cumberland Presbyterian; while the
originals were all strict Presbyterians, The grandchildren of
James, son of Samuel, son of John, the father, numbered
seventy-two, though many died young.
(Signed) W. F. Moore.
v., SaUie married Barnes; settled in Winston
VI., Dillie married Adams ; settled in Neshoba
VII., Ellen married Trimm. No records,
VIII., Senie married Trimm. No records.
IX., Penelope married Lynn. No records.
X., Katie married her first cousin, John Morton (house of
Jane) ; he died, she then married his half-brother, Samuel
Morrow (house of Jane). No further record.
This closes the incomplete house of Samuel, whose records
were furnished by two of his garndchildren, Mrs. Leanna
Peden McNiell and Dr. W. F. Moore.
HOiUSE OF ALEXAINDEK.
"There are countless heroes who live and die,
Of whom we have never heard,
For the great, big, brawling world goes by
With hardly a look, or a word,
And one of the bravest, truest of all.
Of whom the list can boast
Is the man who falls on duty's call.
The man who dies at his post.
There are plenty to laud and to crown with bays.
The hero who falls in the strife ;
There are few who offer a word of praise,
To the crownless hero of daily life,
Alexander, sixth son of John, the father, was born in Ire-
land, April, 1756, and was married to Rebecca Martin April
15, 1784. He was one of the four younger sons, and spent
his long, quiet life, after the Revolutionary war, near Fair-
view, S. C, under the wide, spreading boughs of his immense
black walnut tree, which he planted, reared and enjoyed for
its "shade, fruit and dyestuff." The roots of this giant fur-
nished the gavel used at the reunion of 1899. Of the im-
mense clan of Peden only a few of his descendants now re-
main on "their native heath." This being one of the largest
and strongest houses.
To Alexander Peden and Rebecca, his wife, were born
eleven children. They were as follows : I., Robert ; II., Mar-
garet; HI., John Thomas; IV., Nancy; V., Rebecca; VI.,
Mary; VII., Scipio; VIII., Janet; IX., Elizabeth Melissa
(died young); X., Sarah; XL, Eliza Alston (died young).
I., Robert married his first cousin, Jane, a daughter of
Thomas, one of the seven original brothers. Their children:
I, Thomas Alexander, born Sept. 27, 1808; 2, Martin White,
born Nov. 28, 1810; 3, Terethiel, born Oct. 13, 1812; 4, Andy
THE PEDEISTS OF AMERICA. 257
Milton, born July 2"^, 1814; 5, John Simpson, born Oct. 12,
1816; 6, Elizabeth Ann, born Aug. 24, 1818; 7, James Scipio,
born March 12, 1821 ; 8, Mary McDill, born June 29, 1823.
I, Thomas Alexander Peden married Jane Boyd. Their
children were: i, Mary; 2, Jane; 3, Robert; 4, James Boyd;
5, Margaret ; 6, Sarah ; 7, David ; 8, Catherine ; 9, John.
1, Mary married Hugh Woods. Her children were: Jane,
John, James, Martin, Lucian. No record of their grand-
2, Jane married David Barton. Only one child, Sarah, who
married a Babb.
3, Robert never married.
4, James Boyd never married.
5, Margaret married Washington Thomason. One child,
Alice, who maried a Babb. Her second husband is Neal
Putnam. Their children are five: James R., John W., Sallie
K., Thomas Alexander, Mary.
6, Sarah married Barnett Babb. No record of children's
7, David married twice ; first Elizabeth Boyd. One child,
J. Robert, who married Norris. They have no children.
Name of the second wife and her children unknown.
8, Catherine was the first wife of Barnett Babb who, after
her death, married her sister, Sarah.
9, John married Elizabeth Barton. Their children are :
Nancy, Mary, Myra or Mysie, Janet, William, Rosa, Ellen,
2, Martin White Peden married Eleanor Baker, who was
of the house of David. In this marriage there is a union of
three houses, Thomas, Alexander and David. Their children
were: i, Franklin; 2, Jane; 3, J. Waddie T. ; 4, Robert; 5,
John ; 6, Elizabeth ; 7, Andrew ; 8, Mollie ; 9, David ; 10, Wil-
liam ; II, Thomas.
1, Franklin laid his life a brave sacrifice on the altar of the
Confederacy. He was not married.
2, Jane was twice married ; first to Silas Lipsy, second to
258 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
Shelton Halsell. She was the mother of five children names
3, J. Waddie T. twice married ; first to Jane Mooney of the
house of Thomas. Her children were: i, Henry; 2, Dora;
3, David, i, Henry married Margaret Cook. Their children :
Mabel, Lorena, Sunie. Second to Susan Griffin. No children.
4, Robert ; unmarried.
5, John was twice married; first to Ellen Marion; second
to Rosa Marion , No children.
6, Elizabeth married S. L. Wilson. Their children are ten
in number; names not given.
7, Andrew married Katie Mcjunkin. Seven children;
names not given.
8, Mollie married Robert Marion. No children.
9, David married Jennie Mosely. Two children ; names
10, William; unmarried.
11, Thomas twice married; first Sophronia Calloway;,
second Mary Boyd.
The men of this family were splendid soldiers in the civil
war wearing the gray, while the women were devoted to the
3, Terethiel ; died young.
4, Andrew Milton Peden married Elizabeth Fowler, of the
house of Thomas. They were the parents of twelve children :
I, Alexander; 2, Nancy; 3, Robert; 4, James M. ; 5, Jane; 6,
Mary Ann; 7, Matilda; 8, G. Beauregard; 9, Susan; 10, 11,
12 died in infancy.
1, Alexander was a brave member of Hampton Legion,
Company E., and was killed in battle early in the civil war.
2, Nancy died.
3, Robert marrie i Ann Terry. Their children were six:
1, Charles T. ; 2, Andrew (died); 3, Belle; 4, John; 5, Lou;
the sixth died an infant, i, Charles T. married AHce Delong.
2, Belle married Charles Garraux. Mother of four children:
Cora, Annie, Belle, baby's name unknown. 4, John, un-
married ; 5, Lou married Bigbee and lives in Texas.
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
4, James M. married Caroline Babb. Their children are
four: I, Minnie; 2, Emma; 3, Marion; 4, Calvin, i, Minnie
married Wm. Thomason. Two children, names not given.
2, Emma married Sam Turner. Two children, names un-
5, Jane went to Texas and married there. Names of her
husband and children unknown.
6, Mary Ann married Andrew Chapman. Names and num-
ber of children unknown ; homes in Georgia.
7, Matilda M. married W. H. L. Thompson. Their children :
R. v., A. B., M. S., B. B., L. M., S. L., N. E.
8, Beauregard went to Alabama ; married there ; name of
wife and number of children unknown.
9, Susan married Dempsey. Mother of three
children, then died; names and whereabouts of children un-
5, John Simpson Peden married his first cousin, Margaret
M. Peden, daughter of John Thomas, brother of Robert,
both sons of Alexander. Their children were:i, Thomas; 2,
Robert ; 3, Mary ; 4, David M.
John Simpson Peden met his death at the hands of his
neighbor, Enoch Massey, over a land boundary dispute,
1, Thomas married Harriet Harrison and was killed in
battle during the civil war, being a member of the famous
Hampton Legion; leaving only one child, Corrie, the wife of
Wm P. Anderson. She is the mother of two noble young
sons. Frank P., Wm. P., Jr.
2, Robert married Elizabeth Harrison. These two wives
were sisters. Their children are William, Thomas, Elizabeth.
The two youngest are married.
3, Mary has never married.
4, David M. married M. J. Stoddard, Their children are:
Leila, W. L., Essie, Maggie, Stacie. Robert, Mary.
Some years after the tragic end of her husband, the wife of
John Simpson Peden married Miles Garret. Two children:
Cair.e, Davis, these are also recorded in the mother's line,
that of John Thomas Peden.
26o THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
6, Elizabeth Ann married Moses T. Fowler and their child-
ren, grandchildren and great-grandchildren are recorded in
the house of Thomas, to which Moses T. Fowler belonged in
right of his mother, Nancy Peden, also by courtesy of senior-
ity, this being one of the families of the "distaff of spindle
side," meaning descent through the female line.
7, James Scipio and Elizabeth Stenhouse were married
Nov. 30, 1854. Children: i, Adam Stenhouse, born June 20,
1856; 2, John Stewart, born June 20, 1859; 3, Rixie, born
Nov. 18, 1861 ; 4, Janet, born April 11, 1864.
1, Adam S. Peden married Nannie Stewart, daughter of
Rev. C. B. Stewart, Nov, 13, 1883. Children: Bessie Belle,
born Feb. 14, 1885; Annie Stewart, born Sept. 10, 1886;
James Clark, born Oct. 20, 1889.
2, John Stewart and Mamie (Mears) Wright were married
Oct. 5, 1892. Children : Samuel, born Aug. 14, 1893 ; Robert
Lee, born Aug. 28, 1894; Henr}^ Burwell, born July 12, 1897;
Lila and Lizzie, born March 26, 1899.
3, Rixie and W. Stewart Peden were married Dec. 21, 1882.
Their children are recorded in the line of John Thomas
Peden, from whom W. Stewart Peden descends (same house).
4, Janet E. married Wm. M. Stenhouse Jan. 27, 1897. They
have one child, Margaret Elizabeth, born June 27, 1899; ^^^^
youngest guest at the Peden reunion during August, 1899.
James Scipio Peden gave his life for the Confederate cause,
dying nobly on the field of battle, 1864.
8, Mary McDill Peden married David Boyd. Children: i,
Jane Ann ; 2, EHzabeth Curtis ; 3, James Scipio ; 4, Salhe
Simpson ; 5, Mary McDiU ; 6, Robert Peden ; 7, Louisa Tare-
thiel; 8, Catherine Ehender; 9, Nannie Alethia.
I, Jane Ann Boyd married George F. Terry. Lives at
Lickville, S. C. Children: i, MoUie Ehzabeth ; 2, Nannie
Alethia; 3, Sallie Jane; 4, Cannie Louisa; 5, Leila Boyd; 6,
Mettie Eugenia; 7, Josie Stella, i, Molhe E. Terry married
Thomas R. Goldsmith. Lives at Cedrus, S. C. Children:
Jane Hellen, Sarah Woodside, Thomas George, James
Edwin. 2, Nannie A, Terry married John A. Norris. Lives
THE PEDENS OF A]VrERICA. 261
at Woodville, S. C. Children: Cleo, Jessie, Walter, Frank,
Annie C. 3, Cannie L. Terry married Robert L. Simpson.
Lives at Piedmont, S. C.
2, Elizabeth Curtis married John H. Boyd. Lives at Grand-
\aew, Tex. Children: i, Lula ; 2, Kate; 3, Johnie ; 4, Allen;
5, Jo Stella; 6, Curtis; 7, Moss, i, Lula Boyd married Prof.
Garrison. Lives in Grandview, Tex. Children: Zollie. 2,
Kate Boyd married a Lovelady. Lives in Cleburne, Tex. 4,
Allen Boyd married; names unknown; one child. Live in
3, James Scipio Boyd married Julia Campbell. Lives in
Jonah, Tex. Children: i, Walter Edgbert ; 2, Annie; 3, Jen-
nie Lou. I, Walter E. Boyd married LilHe Bowers. Lives in
Jonah, Tex. 3, Jennie Lou Boyd married Burt C. King.
Lives in Jonah, Tex.
4, Sallie Simpson Boyd married John Stewart. Lived in
Texas; now dead. Children: Ada, May, Dee. All three are
married and have homes in Texas.
5, Mary McDill Boyd married Wm. Terry. One child: i,
Lou Ella. At the death of Wm. Terry she married James
Pullin. Lives in Bee County, Tex. Have eight children,
names unknown, i, Lou Ella Terry, daughter of above mar-
ried Wm. Keese. Lives in Lyon, Tex. Children: Bertha,
Arthur, David, Lommie Lee and Leila Lou (twins).
6, Robert Peden Boyd married Addie Campbell. Lives in
Towenville, Tex. Children: Eddie, Dee, Edgar, AHce.
7, Louisa Tarathiel Boyd maried Wm. Wylie. Lives in
Auburn, Tex. Children: i. Lola; 2, Mamie; 3, Johnny; 4,
Charles, i, Lola Wylie married Thomas Nation; at his
death married Crowley. Has one child ; name un-
known. 2, Mamie Wylie married Prof. Holland. Lives at
Ozra, Tex. Children : Lucile, T. Y. 3, Johnnie Wylie mar-
ried E. B. McClelland. Lives at Grandview, Tex.
9, Nannie A. Boyd married Charles Ingle.
n., Margaret married her first cousin, Moses White Peden,
her records are found in the house of Thomas. She was the
262 THE PEDENS OF AMEEICA.
mother of eleven children, of whom traces have been found,
save of Mary Ann, who married James Thompson (house of
IV., Nancy married her first cousin, John Peden, eldest son
of David, therefore her records are found in the house of
David. She was the mother of eight children.
In these sisters the pioneer spirit was dominant. They
went with their families first to Georgia, later to Mississippi,
helping to establish the County of Gwinnett, and Fairview
Presbyterian church, in the same county, along with the
Alexanders and a large number of other Pedens. Later they
moved to Mississippi, establishing the County of Kemper,
and founding the Presbyterian church of Smyrna, where the
burdens of this life were lifted and they laid down to sleep,
far from the tombs of their own parents. Tradition says they
were very beautiful women, of the rich brunette order, and
devotedly attached to each other. "In life inseparable, in
death they were not long separated, having attained to a
III., John Thomas Peden married his first cousin, EHzabeth
Martin. Their children were ten: i, Margaret M.: 2, Re-
becca ; 3, Mary T. ; 4, Jane E. ; 5, David Martin ; 6, Nancy T. ;
7, Alexander J. ; 8, Robert N. ; 9, Sarah F., 10, Martha C.
1, Margaret M. married her first cousin, John Simpson
Peden, same house ; recorded in line of Robert (house of
2, Rebecca married twice ; first, a cousin, R. Montgomery
Morton (house of Jane). Their children were : James, Eliza-
beth. No trace save they went West. Her second husband
was James Thompson, another cousin, of the house of Mary.
Their children are : Alexander, John Thomas, Joseph, Mary,
David, Jefiferson. These all moved to Alabama.
3, Mary T. married Thomas Austin. Their children : Jane,
John Thomas, James, Ellen. No records, save of Ellen, who
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
married H. F. Whiten. Their children : Alvin C, Cora, Nan-
nie. Her second husband was Beverly Garrett. Their child-
ren : Linnie, Callie, Eliza, Beverly, Jr. No further record.
4, Jane E. married James McDowell. Their children: i,
Mary; 2, T. Whitner; 3, Callie; 4, Phrona; 5, Reed; 6, Ella;
7, Wister. I, Mary married J. M. Richardson. Their children :
T. W., Furman, Pearl, Carrie. 2, T. Whitner married Jane
Harrison. Their children: John L., James S., Corrie E.,
Laura E., Thomas S. His second wife was Elizabeth E. Gar-
rett. No children. John L. married Gertrude Babb. One
child, Frank H. 3, Callie married M. P. Nash. Their child-
ren : L. B., N. J., S. R., Essie, E. M. 4, Phrona also married a
Richardson. Their children: James, Walter, Mag-gie, Manie.
5, Reed married an Armstrong. No further record. 6, Ella
married Armstrong. Their children: Jane, Ernest,
Charles, John. 7, Wister married Eugenia Wasson. Their
children: Eva, Jennie, Peden, Minnie, Hettie.
5, David Martin Peden of sainted memory, a man of ster-
ling worth, with few peers in his generation. Of him it might
be truly said, as of Enoch of old, "he walked with God." The
briefest acquaintance with him betrayed the fact that he lived
in close communion with his Saviour.
He was prosperous in the goods of this world above the
average of his race, and while his fervid piety was of the
same type of his forefathers, the outside world knew little of
him or his worth. This noble man, who would have died for
a principle, was a quiet forceful character. A brave Confede-
rate soldier even to the end of the struggle in 1865.
He married Caroline Harrison who, with four children, sur-
vive him. The children : i, John Thomas ; 2, Laura E. ; 3, W.
Stewart ; 4, Sue. John Thomas — "Big Tom" — is large of
physique but larger of heart, a worthy son of his good father.
He married Mary Dorroh. Their children : David Dorroh,
Charles Lindsay, Carrie Sue, Samuel L., Thomas Eugene,
Lucy Allen. 2, Laura E. married James L West. Their
children: Charles D., Casper S., Ethel, Eleanor Morris, Annie
264 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
May, Peden. 3, W. Stewart married his cousin, Rixie Peden
(same house). Their children: Fred S., Nettie, Laura Belle,
David M. 4, Sue P. married Jones R. West. Their children :
Geneva, Eleanor, Mabel, Robbie Jones, Wm. David Peden.
6, Nancy L. married John S. Hammond. Their children:
I, Tocoa ; 2, T. Herbert ; 3, Adelia ; 4, Mary T. ; 5, Samuel G.
I, Tocoa married J. J. Vernon. No children. 2, T. Herbert
married. Wife's name unknown. Their children : A. P., Ethel
P., Leila M., Nannie E., Ernestine, Edna Louise. Mary Ella,
John H., Marjie Belle, Marion F., Thomas Alexander. 3,
Adalia; unmarried. 4, Mary T. married F. M. Hardin. Their
children: Mary T., Frank H. 5, Samuel G. married Minnie
E. Oeland. Their children : J. Oeland, Edmund B., Samuel
R., Margaret E., S. G.
7, Alexander J. died young of fever.
8, Robert N. died at the same time of fever.
9, Sarah Frances married Marion West. Their children :
Mary, Robert, Sarah.
10, Martha C. married T. McDuffey Templeton, who was
also a noble sacrifice to the lost cause. One child, a son,
Laurence Hayne Templeton, who married Mary J. .
Their children: Lutie McD., Lula M., James H., David
Peden, Corrie E.
The family of John Thomas Peden furnished many a brave
soldier to the Confederate cause and gave a number of young
lives in the service of the South.
v., Rebecca Peden married John Stenhouse. Their child-
ren: I, Jane; 2, Rachel; 3, Alexander; 4, Adam; 5, Rebecca;
I, Jane married James Harrison. Parents of eight children:
Rebecca, Mary, Sarah Ann ; Rachel, Margaret, Virginia, Wil-
liam, Turner. This entire family moved to Kemper County,
Miss., which was settled almost entirely by Pedens and their
branches of other names, and as frequent intermarriages have
taken place the names of Stenhouse and Harrison will occur
among other lines of this immense house.
THE PEDENiS OF AMERICA. 265
2, Rachel married James Anderson. Their children: i,
John (died) ; 2, Stewart (died) ; 3, Lou ; 4, Sallie ; 5, 6, Calvin
and Pinkney (twins); 7, Anna; 8, Laurens; 9, 10, twins who
died unmarried. 3, Lou Anderson married J. Wister Stewart
and left three children : Leila, Catherine, Anderson. 4, Sallie
Anderson married Lawrence Garrett and left two sons : Tal-
madge, Joe Hitch. 5, Calvin Anderson married Hettie
Sprouse. No children. 6, Pinkney Anderson died unmar-
ried. 7, Anna Anderson married Charles Smith, Died leav-
ing no children. 8, Laurens Anderson moved to Texas, mar-
ried and has four children : Ora B., Marion C, Lang, Forest.
3, Alexander Stenhouse married Virginia Knox and moved
to Mississippi. No further trace.
4, Adam Stenhouse also married in Mississippi (Kemper
County). No trace.
5, Rebecca Stenhouse married J. T. Paden (house un-
known). Moved to Kemper County, Miss. No trace.
6, Mary Stenhouse married Samuel McKittrick. Their
children : i, John ; 2, Addie ; 3, Mattie ; 4, S. Turner; 5, Jeffer-
son D. Three died in infancy (unnamed), i, John McKit-
trick married Mollie Sprouse. Seven children: Pallie, Sam-
uel, Nicholls, J. H., Mary, Lake ; last child's name not given.
2, Addie McKittrick married John Simpson. No children. 3,
Mattie McKittrick married Warren Sprouse. Three children:
Carrie, Annie, William. 4, S. Turner McKittrick married
Tempie Scott. Four children : Fred Stenhouse, Mary, Samuel,
Sue Turner. 5, Jefferson D. McKittrick married Nannie
Thackston. No children.
VL, Mary married her first cousin, William Thomas Peden
(of the house of Samuel). Their records are found in that
VIL, Scipio Peden, third son of Alexander and Rebecca
Peden. Born Feb. 9, 1799. Married his cousin, Martha Mc-
Vey, 1819. Only one child, John McVey. They settled about
266 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
two miles south of Cedar Falls, on the east bank of Reedy
River, and spent their lives on this farm. Scipio died 1867.
His wife, Martha, died (at the home of her son) in 1874.
John McVey, son of Scipio and Martha Peden. Born July
2^, 1821. Married Miss Nancy Eliza Smith, 1856. They set-
tled one half mile west of Fairview Presbyterian church, on
the Fork Shoals road, and reared the following family: i,
Martha Eugenia; 2, Mary Theresa; 3, John Elliott; 4, Irene;
5, Archie Lee; 6, James Walter; 7, Oscar McVey; 8, May
1, Martha Eugenia married Dr. H. B., son of Rev. C. B.
Stewart, March 4, 1880. Is living three miles south of Fair-
view church and has the following heirs : Frennie Fair, Bessie
Britt, Allie Amanda (dead), Clififord Calhoun, Mack M.,
Hoke Harry Howe, Rosa Ross, Calvin Boardman.
2, Mary Theresa married Rev. D. S., son of Mr. G. B.
Thomason, Dec. 12, 1878. Is living one mile from Fairview
church, on Fork Shoals road and has the following heirs:
Clarence Gideon, Daisy, Samuel.
3, John Elliott married Nana Richardson in August, 1886.
Is li\ing near Piedmont, S. C. Heirs: Blanche, Mary.
4, Archie Lee married Janie Willis March 5, 1887. Is living
on McKittrick Bridge Road, about two miles southwest of
Fairview church, and has the following heirs: Earle, Floree,
J. McPeden died July 26, 1891. He was a member of Fair-
view church from early manhood. Served through the whole
of the Confederate war. Come home foot-sore and hungry
and lived a quiet life on the farm until the end.
(Signed) H. B. Stewart.
Historian for line of VII., Scipio Peden.
VIII., Janet Peden married her first cousin, James Martin.
Their children: i, Rebecca; 2, David; 3, Alexander; 4, Ser-
ena; 5, James, i, Rebecca married Franklin Baker, her
cousin, of the house of David. They moved to Chickasaw
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 267
County, Miss. No further records, but they have kept up the
time honored custom of intermarriage, so they will be found
among the branches of the Peden tree. 2, David married
Marion, of Chickasaw County, Miss. 3, Alexander
went to Mississippi but no record of wife or children. 4, Se-
rena married Wilson, also of Chickasaw County, Miss.
No trace or record. 5, James found a home with his family
in Chickasaw County, Miss. This county too was colonized
by Peden branches.
IX., Sarah married William Harrison. Mother of two
sons . I, John A. ; 2, W. Thomas W. i, John A. never married
but died for the Confederacy. 2, W. Thomas W. married
Nannie E. Pegg. Their children: i, Sallie, who died young.
2, Hollie married George Smithson. Mother of two children :
Louis, Pearl. 3, Thomas Samuel married Nannie E. Pool.
Their children : Miriam, Albert, Iris. 4, Thomas ; 5, Eliza-
beth ; 6, Ruth ; 7, William Henry ; 8, Margaret ; 9, John Alex-
ander; 10, Evelyn; aged nine.
X., Elizabeth Melissa died very young.
XL, Eliza Alston died also in early womanhood
The Peden historian hopes no blame will be attached to her
for the apparent smallness of this, one of the largest houses.
It would seem the women were specially attractive to their
cousins of the other houses, as that of Thomas absorbs Mar-
garet, that of David absorbs Nancy, that of Samuel absorbs
Mary, all three of whom had large families. Of the other
sisters, Rebecca (Stenhouse or Stennis), Janet (Martin), im-
possible to obtain full records. There were only three sons,
and on them depends the representation.
As a fitting close to this house is added the following from
the tomb of its father:
268 THE PEDENS OF AMERI€A.
Sacred to the Memory of
Mr. Alexander Peden.
Born April, 1756 and died 21st January, 1841.
Mr. Peden was a soldier in the Revolutionary war and for
53 years an inhabitant of Greenville District, and a member
of the Presbyterian church at Fairview.
As a Patriot Beloved;
As a Citizen Esteemed ;
And as a Member of the Church Exemplary.
Like a shock of corn fully ripe, he was gathered to sleep
with his fathers in the dust. His name will ever be dear to
and his epitaph read with the deepest emotions of regard by
a large circle of friends and relatives.
"The memory of the just is blessed
But the name of the wicked shall rot."
HOUSE OF DAVID.
David, seventh son and youngest child of John and Mar-
garet McDill Peden, was born in Ireland, November i, 1760.
He was therefore only a few weeks old when King George H.
died and his weak, tyrannical son, George HI. reigned in his
Born in the midst of troublous times, yet none the less wel-
comed into that already overflowing household. His mother
was already grandmother to a host of small Alexanders, Mor-
tons and Pedens when he arrived, and as she merrily said
afterwards, "Yes, Davie came when my nose and chin
'thritened ither,' " referring to her age and loss of teeth.
David was about ten years of age when the long voyage
across the Atlantic took place. He remembered its perils, its
few pleasures, its incidents and talked of them freely, but of
his Irish home he never spoke, in deference to his father's
wishes, or rather his commands.
After serving faithfully through the entire period of the
war for American Independence, 1776- 1783, entering the
army at the age of sixteen, under protest of both parents and
all his brothers, he learned to be a miller with Robert Good-
gion. Then receiving a grant to lands in the newly acquired
territory, now Greenville County, S. C. took possession and
founded his house. The grant referred to (signed by Gove-
nor Pinckney) is in the possesion of his lineal descendant,
Capt. D. D. Peden, and shows his holding to have been be-
tween 900 and 1,000 acres. The old boundary lines have been
furnished the writer as follows :
"ist corner a little east of Raeburn creek, just below and
including the old mill site, running due north thence to 2nd
corner, in what is now known as the M. T. Fowler place, run-
ning thence west across Raeburn creek to 3rd corner, of the
once Mooney place, now that of D, M. Peden ; thence south
to the 4th corner, on the old Ramsay, now Wm. Thomason
270 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
place ; thence back to the old mill, now proprety of Hon. J.
R. Harrison, forming almost a perfect square. This tract,
with the exception of the old homestead, number acres not
known, and belonging to Mr. L. Brownlee, and five acres
owned by Dr. G. W. Wasson, is still in the possession of the
Peden descendants, but not those of David Peden."
As his children grew up and married he gave them off a
certain number of acres each, which in time they disposed of
and migrated West, except Thomas, the fifth son, and Elea-
nor, the youngest daughter, who married James Dunbar.
David Peden died in October, 1823, leaving the three children
of his last wife minors ; they chose James Dunbar as their
guardian. He bought the old stead for his wife, Eleanor, and
in time the shares of her two brothers, whom he reared to
manhood. The old homeplace of David Peden has passed
through the following ownerships since 1823: first James
Dunbar, who sold it to his son-in-law, Dr. J. W. Hewell, in
1862-1863, he sold it to Marchant in 1865, who in turn
sold it to Josiah Wasson, date unknown, and a number of
years ago, possibly ten or fifteen, it became the property of
its present owner.
Of the great host of David Peden's descendants there are
now in South Carolina only fourteen souls, and none of them
own a foothold of the old homestead.
David Peden married first Eleanor Goodgion, a daughter
or sister of that brave soldier and noted Whig, Capt. Robert
Goodgion. Their children were: I, Margaret, born Feb. 15,
1787; H., John, born Sept. 3, 1788; HI., Robert, born July
I5» 1790 J IV., James, born Jan. 17, 1792; V., Penelope, born
Nov. 29, 1793; VI., WilHam, born April 3, 1795; VH.,
Thomas, born Feb. 11, 1799; VHL, Rebecca, born March 15,
1800; IX., Samuel, born Oct. 15, 1802; X., Alexander, born
Sept. 12, 1804. These compose the elder branch, or line of the
house of David.
In 1806 or 1807 he married Margaret Hughes, daughter of
Thomas and Annie Hughes, and granddaughter of Samuel
Miller, all of patriotic Whig record in Upper South Carolina.
THE PEDENS OF AMEKJCA. 271
Their children were: XL, Eleanor Goodgion, born June 16,
1809; XII., Andrew Gilliland, born Oct. 28, 181 1; XIII.,
David Hamilton, born Aug. 12, 1813; XIV., Dan Morgan,
born , 1815. The last lived only a few months. These
comprise the younger branch.
I., Margaret married her second cousin, James Alexander,
son of Maj. John Alexander, according to the Alexander
records, into which house, that of Mary, she becomes merged.
The meager records found of her and her children are in-
cluded in that house, for according to good old Scottish
usage and custom, when "a. woman by marriage and change
of name, lost her identity with her father's house, she ceased
to be recognized as one of them ;" moreover the children
rightfully belong to the name and lineage of the father.
TL, John, first son and second child of David and Eleanor
Goodgion Peden, was born at the old home, Fairview, S. C.
Married his first cousin, Nancy Peden, second daughter of
the house of Alexander. They moved from Fairview, Green-
ville County, S. C., to Fairview, Gwinnett County, Ga., in
1828; thence to Kemper County, Miss., 1845, where he died
at the ripe old age of fourscore and nine. Their children
were: i, Eleanor, Nov. 26, 1812; 2, Rebecca, March 23, 1815;
3, Margaret, Oct. 7, 1816; 4, David (historian of this line),
April 3, 1820; 5, Mary, July 14, 1823; 6, Sarah, May 18, 1826;
7, Eliza, Dec. 26, 1829; 8, Nancy Aug. 18, 1833
1, Eleanor married W. P. Dunbar. Only one child, a son
named James, who lives at Ennis, Miss., but made no re-
sponse to numerous inquiries.
2, Rebecca Peden married J. F. Cousar. They are the
parents of: i, Martha Cousar, Jan. 5, 1837; 2, David Cousar,
Oct. 26, 1840; 3, John Cousar, July 9, 1845 ; 4, Nancy Cousar,
May 5, 1848; 5, Thomas Cousar, Feb. 20, 1854; 6, Maggie
Cousar, Nov. 28, 1857.
I, Martha Cousar married J. W Mooney. Have two child-
ren: OHvia Mooney, July 9, 1859. Married B. C. Margrave.
272 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
They are parents of seven children. Alice Mooney, May 17,
1861. Married E. L. Brady. They have four children.
2, David Cousar married M. M. Rea. Six children.
3, John Cousar married Mary Arnold. Ten children.
4, Nancy died unmarried.
5, Thomas married Mollie Carter. Five children.
6, Maggie married W. M. Stout. Five sons.
All of John Peden's daughters are gone, only his son,
Da\nd, is left ; they rest in Mississippi, except Rebecca (Pe-
den) Cousar and Nancy (Peden) Peden, they sleep in Parker
County, Texas, near Knob.
3, Margaret, born Oct. 7, 1816; died 1827.
4, David, the only son, married his first cousin. Margaret
Eveline Peden, daughter of James, brother of John (same
house). They are childless and are the honored historians of
of their families, John and James, through the courtesy of
their niece, Harriet Eveline Jarvis, who has done their
writing, and who is making the last stages of their long pil-
grimage happy in her warm, loving heart and home.
5, Mary born July 14, 1823; died 1827.
6, Sarah, born May 18, 1826. Married W. P. Knox. One
child, a son, Sarah, died April 31, 1849.
7, Eliza, born Dec. 26, 1829; died 1865.
8, Nancy, born Aug. 18, 1833. Married David T, Peden,
first cousin, son of Alexander (same house). Nine or ten
children who are in Parker County, Texas,
III., Robert, second son of this house, was born at Fair-
view, S. C. Married Mary, or Polly, Miller, of Spartanburg
County, S. C, in 1813; her birth date being Jan. 15, 1795.
After the birth of two children, sons, they turned their faces
westward towards the newly opened lands of Cherokee, in
North Alabama. Their children were: i, Robert Miller, born
Oct. 23, 1814; died in 1859 or i860. 2, James Alexander,
born Dec. 3, 1816; lost in California. 3, Jane Dodds, born
Nov. 15, 1819; died Sept. 17, 1878. 4, John P., born May 8,
1822. Killed in the Confederate cause during a skirmish near
THE FEDEXS OF AAIERICA. 273
home, 1861 or 1862. 5, David R., born April 13, 1825; died
Jan, 29, 1849. 6, Nancy K., born Feb. 25, 1828. Lost in Mis-
souri. 7. William T., born Jan. 15, 1831 ; died May 3, 1856.
8, IVrary E., born May 7, 1837; died Oct. 7, 1840. 9, Joseph
F., born Aug. 13, 1840. Lost in Missouri.
W. P. Black's very interesting narrative is inserted here.
He is a grandson.
My mother, Jane Dodds Peden's people, are scattered
froni South Carolina to California. Most of them are lost to
us, as far as knowing their locations exactly. My mother
was ;i daughter of Robert and Mary Peden, I never saw but
two of her family, my uncles, James and David. My mother
often had letters from them up to the civil war, but after that
time very seldom.
She loved her family dearly, would often tell me of their
pleasant associations and fun making expeditions around
Spartanburg, and later in Cherokee County, Alabama. At
the latter home she left them. Came on a visit to Kentucky
to her mother's brother, WilHam Miller, in 1838; she then
met my father, James Shaw Black, and they were married in
this neighborhood in the early part of 1839. They visited her
family in Alabama in 1840. She never saw any of them after-
ward, except the two brothers before mentioned,
I was in Alabama in 1870 and met some of her people ;
among them one very old man, James Alexander, who was
related but I do not know how. Their county seat then was
at Center (since that time Cherokee County has been divided
into several counties). Two of my mother's brothers re-
mained in Cherokee County until they died. The oldest,
Robert Miller Peden, in 1859 or i860; left a wife, but no
children. The other, John P. Peden, was killed in the South-
ern army, not far from home in 1861 or 1862. He left a fam-
ily of children living near the Georgia line. Uncle David
died here (Crider, Ken.,) in 1849, soon after his return from
the Mexican war. Uncle James visited my mother during
1849- 1850, He had been living in Mississippi prior to that
time for some years, but had determined to go to California,
274 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
and made a farewell visit before starting. He wrote back
several times from Sonoma Valley, Cal. We never heard
from him after the civil war.
My grandfather, Robert Peden, removed from North Ala-
bama to Missouri; date lost, so do not know whether before
or after grandmother's death, which occurred in 1853, but am
* inclined to think she died in Missouri. He married again in
that State. Was quite old when he died, ninety or ninety-one
years of age, making death date about 1880 or 1881.
My aunt, Nancy K. Peden, married a Mr. Pilant, living
near Independence, Missouri, when last heard from. My
mother's youngest brother, Joseph F. Peden, lived at Ozark,
Mo., at last hearing. Records sent are copied from my
Jane Dodds Peden, eldest daughter and third child of
Robert and Mary Miller Peden, married James Shaw Black
in 1839. Mother of two sons : David Alexander, born Jan.,
1840, died July, 1857. W. P., born July 16, 1843, on the old
Kentucky homestead, where he now lives,and hopes to die,
Crider, Ken. Was first married to Evaline Brelsford. After
almost a brief, happy year she died in June, 1865. In Feb.,
1867, was again married to Mary Wilson, who died Sept.,
1897, leaving two children: Jane Ella, Thomas W. Both at
home, unmarried, and with their father constitute the "Ken-
(Signed) W. P. Black.
lY., James, third son of this house, was born at the old
home, Fairview, S. C. Served as a soldier in three wars,
Creel: and Seminole, "1812," and Texan Independence, 1845-
1846. He married Mary Baker, noted for her devoted piety.
She was born Feb. 22, 1792. Their children, seven in num-
ber, went with their parents to Kemper County, Miss., being
among the pioneer Pedens of that State, also founders of
Smyrna Presbyterian church. James Peden was a successful
farmer, and blacksmith by trade ; after a long useful life died
and is buried at Smyrna church, Kemper County, Miss.
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 275
Their children are in the States of Mississippi and Texas
useful and important citizens. They are as follows: i, Elea-
nor Olivia, Jan. 13, 1819; 2, Margaret Evehne, Nov. 18, 1820;
3, John Tillinghast, Oct. 22, 1822; 4, James Dunbar, June 25,
1825; 5, Mary Ann, Nov. 13, 1827; 6, Andrew Hugh Hamil-
ton, April 4, 183 1 ; 7, William M., Aug. 22, 1834.
1, Eleanor Olivia (Peden) married her brother-in-law,
Thomas Pearson. Mother of two children: Frank, 1858;
Mary Ann, i860. They moved to Parker County, Texas, in
i860 and both died in 1899.
2, Margaret Eveline (Peden) married her first cousin,
David Peden, only son of John, the eldest son of this house,
of which he is their acknowledged historian. They were
married Sept. 18, 1843.
3, John Tillinghast Peden married Rebecca Stennis (house
of Alexander). They were parents of: Mary Ann, 1844;
Marg^aret Eveline, 1848. Both sisters married brothers
named Lovelady, and went to Texas. James Alexander,
1846. married Winnie Allen. Name of fourth child not on
the record. John Tillinghast Peden died, 1856, in the prime
4, Tames Dunbar Peden married his kinswoman Laura Ann
Peden, of the house of Samuel. She became the mother of:
I, John Richmond Peden; 2, Harriet Eveline; 3, James
Thomas ; 4, Martha Elizabeth ; 5, Alary Rebecca ; name of
the other cliild not on record. Laura Ann (Peden) Peden
died in 1862.
In 1865 James Dunbar Peden was married to Matilda
Fowler, originally Matilda Peden, a kinswoman, being a
widow with two children. She became mother of the follow-
ing children: 7, Matilda Josephine, 1866; 8, George Madison,
1869, 9, Samuel Wilson, 1872; 10, Annie Laura, 1874; 11,
Flugh Hamilton, 1S78; making eleven children in this house-
I, John Richmond Peden, 1850, and his wife, Matilda Jarvis,
Their twelve children : Martha Ann, 1875 ; James Jarvis,
1876; Indiana Florence, 1878; Mabel Clare, 1879; Ada Pearl,
276 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
1881 ; William Kertis, 1883 ; John Thomas, 1885 ; Bonnie
Ruth, 1887; Battie Dot, 1889; Matilda Inez, 1891 ; Seth,
1893; Clifton Carlyle, 1895.
2, Harriet Eveline (Peden) wife of E. T. Jarvis, writer for
historian this line, was born 1855; married 1874. Their
children are seven: Laura Eugenia, 1875; Sarah Elizabeth,
1878; William David, 1880; Ida Josephine, 1883; Martha
Ann, 1886; Mary Leona, 1888; Kate Eveline, 1891. The three
grandchildren of this couple, being in the seventh generation
from John, the father of the house of Peden, are those of
their daughter Sarah Elizabeth (Jarvis) wife of John T.
Peden, of the house of Samuel, they are, Lois, 1898; Ruth,
1900; John T., 1902.
3 James Thomas Peden, 1856, and his wife Nancy Hous-
ton, 1858, are parents of four children: Jessie, 1882; Albert,
1883; James, 1887; Clay, 1890.
4, Martha Elizabeth (Peden), 1858, wife of John Thomas
Peden (house of Samuel). Their children are : Annie Laura,
1892; Mary EveHne and Earle Alexander (twins), 1894.
5, Mary Rebecca (Peden), i860, wife of Dewitt Vander-
vander. Two children: Jessie, 1892; Virgie, 1894. She then
married the second time Palmer. Three children :
Henry and Herbert (twins), Laura Edna.
6, Matilda Josephine (Peden), 1866, wife of Milton Smith,
1869. Their children are: Frank, 1888; James, 1891 ; Ernest,
1893 ; Clyde, 1895 ; Mary M., 1897
7, George Madison Peden, 1869.
8, Samuel Wilson Peden, 1872, and his wife, Madie Clark,
Their children: Vera, 1894; Elizabeth, 1896.
9, Annie Laura (Peden), 1874, wife of Henry Sanford,
1873 No children.
10, Hugh Hamilton Peden, 1878, and his wife, Alberta Jar-
vis, 1882. One child, Guy, 1900.
5, Mary Ann (Peden), born Nov. 13, 1827; married Thomas
Pearson in 1848. Was mother of: James Wilson, 1850;
David Andrew, 1853; Sarah Eleanor, 1856; name of youngest
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 277
missing. She died and her eldest sister married her husband
and took charge of her children.
6; Andrew Hugh Hamilton Peden, born April 4, 183 1 ;
married Catherine Stewart. Childless. He died for the Con-
federate cause, 1862.
7, William M. Peden, born Aug. 22, 1834. Died in Con-
federate service, 1862.
James Dunbar Peden was a successful farmer. He died in
1887, aged sixty-two years. He served through the entire
civil war on the Confederate side
v., Penelope, second daughter of this house, was born at
Fairview, S. C. She grew up "fair, fat and rosy, with a merry
heart and sunny temper," and married Samuel H. Baker, a
man eminent for his beautiful Christian life and character.
Says an old record: "The removal of Samuel H. Baker from
this (Fairview) church is a great blow." This removal took
place in 1836, first to Anderson County, S. C, where the wife
and mother died, leaving the father and tne children to make
the second removal to Mississippi. There were seven sons
and three daughters : Franklin, Whiteiield, Wilson, Samuel,
David, James, Lindsay, Eleanor, Esther, Ann.
All of these save Lindsay and Ann went to Mississippi and
sleep at Friendship Presbyterian church, near Van Vleet,
Chickasaw County, except James, who was lost in the civil
war, a brave soldier of the Confederate cause, and whose
body was never recovered, whose soul went up to his Maker
through the smoke and din of a fierce battle. Esther moved
to Texas with her family and is buried at Corsicana, Texas.
(Of Lindsay there is no trace given here.)
Ann married John Brownlee, lived and died at Westmins-
ter, S. C. No trace of her family.
Wilson Baker's sons live in Chickasaw County, Miss.
There are only two living out of a large family.
Franklin Baker's family are in Texas. They number seven.
Esther Baker married her kinsman John M. Peden
(houses of Thomas and Alexander). Two of her sons are liv-
278 THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA.
ing, Hugh Peden, in Chickasaw County, Miss., White Peden,
in Vandale, Ark.
Eleanor Baker married a kinsman, Martin W. Peden
(houses Thomas and Alexander). Six of her children are
Both these sisters are, with their families, included in the
houses of Thomas and Alexander.
(Signed) J. W. T. Peden.
VI., William, fourth son of this house, was born in the old
Fairview home. He was a child of unusual promise and
great beauty. His devout father, at his baptism, set him
apart solemnly consecrating him to the "holy ministry of the
Presbyterian Church." William however had other views, he
was "a soldier born," so after passing successfully through
"three wars" he came home and married his pretty first
cousin, Cynthia Peden (house of John). They soon after
moved to Roswell, Ga., where they spent many years. Their
children were: i, Eleanor; 2, Louisa; 3, Jane; 4, Rebecca;
5, Margaret ; 6, William ; 7, Cynthia ; 8, Samuel.
1, Eleanor Peden never married.
2, Louisa Peden never married.
3, Jane Peden married Arnold. Their children were
five in number: i, John; 2, Eliza; 3, William; 4, Anna; 5,
1, John Arnold married Martha Tribble. Three children:
James, Jane, Claude.
2, Eliza Arnold married Dr. Harvey Lewis. Three children :
Thomas, Eva, Mary. Of these Thomas Lewis married. Wife's
name unknown. One child. Eva Lewis married Knox.
Names and numbers of children unknown.
3, William Arnold married Ella Drake. Five children:
Howard, Ben, Frank, Laura, Ella.
4, Anna Arnold married H. Mitchell. Three daughters :
Hattie, Mamie, Annie. Hattie Mitchell married In-
graham. Mamie Mitchell married . Annie Mitchell
THE PEDENS OF AMEKICA.
5, Lula Arnold married Dr. Geo. H. Vincent. No children.
4, Rebecca Peden married Aaron Butler. Four children ;
I, George; 2, Mary; 3, Ervine ; 4, Fannie
1, Rev. George Butler, M. D., missionary of the Southern
Presbyterian Church to North Brazil. Married Kil-
patrick. Five children, names unknown. They have been in
their present field since 1876, and have been greatly blessed
in the battle with Romanism.
2, Mary Butler married Andrew Stewart. No children of
her own, but has reared and educated a number of nieces and
3, Ervine Butler married Fannie Stewart. Four children:
Lena, Maude, William, Kittie. Maude married ; name un-
4, Fannie Butler married Henry McNeely. Three children :
Aaron, Walter, Claude. Aaron McNeely married Ola Webb.
5, Margaret Peden married Englebert Flake. No children.
6, Cynthia Peden married first George Wrigley. Three
children : Edward, Helen, Eva. The two first are not mar-
ried. Eva Wrigley married Dr. H. Rice. Three children :
William, Elkin, Louise. Name of second husband is un-
7, William Peden died in the Confederate cause after a
hard fought battle in Virginia, 1863, one of the bravest, most
daring sons of the house of Peden.
8, Samuel Peden married Mary Albritian. Two sons : John,
William. Both married and have four children each ; names
Both these brothers, William and Samuel, were members
of the first Atlanta company to go to the front during the
civil war. William gave his life. Samuel went to the bitter
(Signed) Margaret Paden Flake.
Vn., Thomas, fifth son of this house, was born at Fair-
view, S. C. He was a gun and locksmith by trade, and mar-
aSo THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA.
ried Nancy, daughter of "That redoubtable, old Whig rebel,
Bill Hanna, who escaped unhung," (Allaire's Diary), one of
the heroes of Cowpens, S. C.
They settled near the old home on the mill tract, later ex-
changed for a better place on Reedy River, where he built his
shops and spent his hfe. The Peden historian recalls this old
couple among her earliest memories, standing in great awe
of Aunt Nancy, who was a precise house wife with a horror of
children. Her hair, which was "ruddy gold," rolled away
from her broad brow in a Pompadour of short natural curls.
Her caps were snowy white and had no frill the curls forming
a natural trimmnng. Her face was handsome. Dear "Uncle
Tommy" was the historian's grandmother's champion on
more than one occasion. He and Aunt Nancy, who was a
devoted Methodist, are buried at Fairview. Their only child,
a son, was David Thomas Peden, who was born 1840. He
was also a gunsmith, and during the civil war first enlisted as
a member of Company E., Hampton Legion, but was sent
home in 1863 to engage in the manufacture of ammunition
in the Confederate government works at Greenville, S. C.
(A few hundred yards from the historian's home stands the
site of this once famous "gun foundry.")
He was married about 1855 to Lucinda Terry, daughter of
Charles and Pamela Terry. To this couple was born one
child, a daughter, the mother dying a few weeks after her
birth. She was never replaced. There were the two good
grandmothers, and "Aunt Ellen," as the historian's own
grandmother was called.
David Thomas Peden answered the higher roll-call of the
Christian soldier in 1875- 1876. The old home is still the
property of Alice Peden Brooks, his daughter.
Alice (Peden) Thomason Brooks was born 1858, and was
married in 1878 to Francis Thomason. Their children were:
David Edward Thomason, Nina Lee Thomason, Annie May
Thomason, Francis Capers Thomason. After a few years of
widowhood she married Capt. Brooks, of Simpsonville, S.
THE PEDENS OF AMEHICA. 281
C. Their children are : Bertie Lee Brooks, Marie Brooks,
Gertrude Brooks, Carl Peden Brooks.
VIII., Rebecca, third daughter of this house was born at
the old home, Fairview, S. C. She never married, and after
the death of her father, found home and welcome among her
numerous brothers and sisters, living to a good, old age, and
leaving a host of nephews and nieces to lament her and miss
her ministrations. Her last resting place is in Georgia, or
Kemper County, Miss.
IX., Samuel, sixth son of this house, was born at Fairview,
S. C. He like the others grew up to manhood in the old
place and married his first cousin, Malinda or Linnie Peden
(house of John). They moved to Gwinnett County, Ga., and
were parents of four children, three daughters and one son :
I, Elizabeth Ann; 2, Eleanor; 3, Susan; 4, James.
1, Elizabeth Ann married James R. Jackson. Six children:
Hugh Hamilton, Virginia, Elbert, Samuel, Amanda, Sarah.
Of these the first three married, but there are no further
records and all trace is lost.
2, Eleanor married Riley Bracewell. Three children, all of
whom died in early childhood.
3, Susan married S. Gwinn. Four children. No further
4, James, the only son, fought bravely through the civil
war; rose to the rank of captain. One authority states that
he laid his life down for the Confederate cause in one of the
battles near Atlanta, Ga . Another that he survived the war
and married ; wife's name not given ; then removed to Mis-
sissippi, where he soon after died, leaving no children.
The records of this line are very incomplete, these few
were kindly given by Andrew Jackson, a former friend and
X., Alexander, seventh son of this house, was born at Fair-
view, S. C. He is described by one of his descendants as
282 THE PEDBNS OF AMERICA.
"being of fine physique, and handsome of face." He went to
Georgia with his brothers. There he met and married Re-
becca Durham. After a few years in Georgia they went to
Kemper County, Miss. For him the town of Peden, Miss.,
is name.d. In 1875 there was a exodus of Pedens to Texas,
among them Alexander Peden and all his sons. They all
settled near each other in Parker and Tarrant Counties. He
lived only four years after this move, dying suddenly of
rheumatism of the heart, in 1880.
"He was a grand, old man, robust, jovial, but famous for
what we call 'Peden temper,' though a kinder, more gene-
rous-hearted man never lived, full of fun and always ready to
play a prank or practical joke on some one," so writes his
grandaughter, Kate D. Stafford.
In this household there were twelve children, seven sons
and five daughters ; of this happy band seven remain, four of
the sons and three daughters. Their names are as follows :
I, Mary E. ; 2, Susan M. ; 3, David T. ; 4, John A. ; 5, Matilda
F. ; 6, Rebecca J. ; 7, James D. ; 8, Andrew H. ; 9, Lacy G. ;
10, Levi F. ; 11, George D. ; 12, Josephine.
1, Mary E. Peden married Wm. Deaton. Their children:
I, Alex. Peden; 2, Susan M. ; 3, Mary E. ; 4, Thomas ; 5, John
B. ; 6, Frances ; 7, George D. ; 8, Mina D. ; 9, Pat Dimock ;
10, Lillie J. and a baby boy who lived only a few days. Out
of this dear household of eleven, seven have gone. The dear
"boy cousins" Alex., Tom and John, Mina and Pat died when
very young. The sisters are left save Fannie, and of the boys
only George . 2, Susan M. married Capt. Joe Perry and 3,
Mary E. married T. L. Carruthers. These sisters were also
extremely handsome women, the eldest has been a widow for
more than twenty-five years, and the youngest nearly as long.
10, Lilly Josephine has been married twice ; first husband was
Birdsong; the second Fisher. If these sisters have
children no record has reached the writer.
2, Susan Marion Peden married Rev. C. P. Sisson, of the
Baptist Church, they had no children "they were beautiful in
their lives, and in death were not divided."
THE PEDENS OF AMEKICA. 283
3, David T. Pedeii married Nancy, his first cousin, daughter
of John, eldest son of this h'ne. They had a number of daugh-
ters and only one son, Marion Peden, who lives at Reno,
Parker County, Texas.
4, John A. Peden also married his cousin, Matilda Fowler.
He was killed in the Confederate army, leaving her a widow
with two daughters: i, Louella Peden, the eldest, married
Daniel Clark. They have six children :Effie, John George,
Josephine, Gladys and Hutton. 2, Johnsie Peden, the young-
est, married David Pearson, who died a few years ago. Her
children are with her at her mother's home, Cottondale, Tex.
5, Matilda F. Peden married Rev. W. J. Collins, eminent
Baptist minster. Their children were thirteen: i, Kate D.
2, Wilh'am T. ; 3, L. Henry ; 4, Eva Deaton ; 5, Lois Judson
6, Alex. ; 7, Charles Marion ; 8, Frank Peden ; 9, Claude W.
10, Elia C. ; 11, Ada M., 12, Luta L. The Httle baby died.
Two of the brothers are living: 2, Wm. T. Collins and, 7,
Charles Collins. The first has been married twice. Has seven
children. Charles unmarried.
4, Eva D. Collins manied G. W. Hudson. Has no children.
Her husband is county judge of Anderson County, Texas.
II, Ada M. Colhns married W. G. Smith. One child.
5, Lois J. Collins ; 10, Elia C. Collins, and 12, Luta L. Col-
lins, are unmarried.
I, Katie D. Colhns, the eldest and historian of this line,
married W. U. Stafford. They have ten children, seven are
living : George Ervin, Wm. Reagan, Katie Lois, Henry H.,
Peden Wallace. Annie M., Charles W. Bruce.
6, Rebecca T. Peden married William Young. Is the mother
of eight children: i, Samuel A.; 2, A.nna E. ; 3^ Rebecca M. ;
4, John W. ; 5, Frances J. (who died at six years) ; 6, Henry
D. ; 7, Mary E. ; 8, James D. Three married, i, Samuel A.
Young married Lizzie Bennett, 1880, who died shortly after-
Avards. 4, John W. Young married Mattie Franklin, 1891.
They have had four children: Clyde, born 1893; Floyd, born
1895; Henry, born 1897; Samuel, born 1899 (died). 7, Mary
284 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
E, Young married John T. Mitchell, 1895. Three children:
Eva, 1897: Deaton, 1899; Essie, 1900.
7, James Dunwoody Peden married a distant cousin, Mar-
garet Stennis, during the civil war. They reared a large fam-
ily. No record.
8, Andrew Hamilton Peden married Mary Chambers. No
9, Lacy Peden married Ellen Terry. They have several
children. No record.
10, Levi Franklin Peden; killed in Confederate service
during civil war, unmarried.
11, George D. Peden married; wife's name not known; Hve
in Indian Territory.
12, Josephine Peden died in young womanhood.
XL, Eleanor Goodgion, youngest daughter of David, and
eldest child of Margaret, his second wife, best known as Ellen,
was born at the old home, Fairview, S. C. Married James
Dunbar, who came over direct from Randallstown, Bally-
mena, "County A.ntrim, Ireland, during the summer of 1820.
Tlieir marriage took place on her "fifteenth birthday," June
16, 1824. She died May 12, 1899, having survived her par-
ents, all her brothers and sisters, her husband and two
daughters a number of years, and the sun went down on this
long Christian pilgrimage of nearly ninety years, spent at
Fairview, the beloved home place of the Pedens. She sleeps,
but on that brighter shore has heard the glad "well done !"
Their children were three daughters: i, Elizabeth McConnell,
born August 29, 1825. "The sun being about an hour high."
Thus chronicles her father. 2, Margaret Emily, born Decem-
ber 9, 1834. 3, Jane Caroline, born Oct. i, 1837; died Jan.
I. Elizabeth McConnell Dunbar married Dr. J. W. Hewell,
of Merriwether County, Ga., Aug. 22, 1848, while on a visit
to her uncles in Pike County, Ga., near Pedenville, Rev.
Andrew G. Peden performing the ceremony, at the home of
his brother. David H. Peden. Their children: i, Eleanor M.,
THE PEDENS OF AMEHICA. 285
Peden historian, born in Lafayette, Ala., Feb. 7, 1853. 2,
Eugenia Dunbar, born in Lafayette, Ala., Oct. 5, 1857. . 3, J.
Dunbar, born in Tuskeegee, Ala., July 17, 1859; died April
9, i860. 4, John Witherspoon, born Feb. 2, 1865, at Fairview
1, Eleanor M. and, 2, Eugenia D. unmarried.
4, Dr. John W. married Meta, only daughter of Capt. C.
Marion Mcjunkin, June 19, 1893. Their children: Marion
Mcjunkin, born June 10, 1898, in Greenville, S. C. EHzabeth,
born March 23, 1900, in Greenville, S. C. Barbara, born
April 18, 1902, in Greenville, S. C.
2, Margaret Emily Dunbar married William G. Britt, of
Pike County, Ga., Dec. 18, 1851, at the old home, Fairview,
S. C. Their childrn: i, ]\Iarion Cassius, born Oct. 10, 1852,
in Pike County, Ga. 2, Mary Ida, born Oct. 8, 1855, in Pike
County, Ga. 3, William Hewell, born Sept. 2, i860, in Pike
1, Rev. Marion C. married Elizabeth Hurt, of Atlanta, Ga.
2. Mary Ida Britt married, Nov., 1879, A. M. Weir, known
all over the South as "Sarge Plunket," of the Atlanta Con-
stitution Their children are: i, William S. ; 2, Marion Britt;
3, Mary Withrow ; 4, Addison Milton, Jr. ; 5, Kate ; 6, Robert ;
1, William S. W'eir married Clara Mull, of Atlanta. Their
children : Willie May, Thomas Patrick, Margaret Emily.
These are in the seventh generation from John Peden.
2, Marion Britt Weir married Samuel J. Clark, of Atlanta.
3, William Hewell Britt married Hattie Denmark. One
child, Emma- Jo.
XII., Rev. Andrew Gilliland Peden. This noble son of the
house of David was born at the old home, Fairview, S. C, and
"passed beyond our ken" on the 19th of Jan., 1896. His me-
morial appears elsewhere on these pages. He married first
Margaret Dantzler, descended like himself from a Revolu-
286 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
tionary ancestry. Their children: i, David Dantzler ; 2, Mary
Crawford (died) ; 3, EHzabeth Miller ; 4, Alexander Vernon
I, David Dantzler Peden, of whom a sketch appears else-
where, is a native of the grand old "Spartan District," S. C.
He married Frances Dickey Plowden, of South Carolina, one
of the rarest of women, of whom no eulogy could be extrava-
gant, and who went to be with Jesus January 19, 1897, from
out of the grief stricken home circle at Houston, Tex., leav-
ing two sons a legacy to the Peden name : i, Edward Andrew,
born March 5, 1868; 2, Dickey Dantzler, born , 1874.
I, Edward Andrew Peden married lone Allen, of Houston,
Tex., in February, 1894. Their children: Allen Vernon, born
Jan. 5, 1899; David Edward, born Jan. 20, 1901 ; lone Hor-
tense, born October 19, 1902. There was not life for both,
the mother died that the child might live, so "in the gray
dawn of October 21, God called the pure and loving spirit of
her whom we knew as lone Allen Peden to put off its clothing
of corruptible flesh. Truly the ways and reasons of the
rulings of the Lord's law are to mere mortals 'past all finding
out;' and blessed is he who can devoutly cry: 'Thy will, O
Lord, not mine, be done.'
"The wife of Mr. E. A. Peden and daughter of Mrs. Sam
Allen, Mrs. Peden's life was made, by the tender ministra-
tions of her family circle as well as by the prompting of her
own loving heart and dutiful disposition, 'one grand sweet
"Those of Mrs. Peden's family to whom her friends hearts
go out in affectionate sympathy, beside her husband, her
mother and three sweet little children, are her brothers,
Percy, Baltis and Eugene, and especially her sisters, Mrs.
Menefee and Misses Jennie and Ruth Allen.
"The tremendous quantity and exquisite loveliness of the
flowers sent to the Peden residence on Tuesday morning as
tokens of loving regard and tender sympathy has never been
surpassed in Houston. The beautiful body of our now-
silenced singer lay almost embowered in their masses of
THE FEDEXS OF A3IERICA. 287
sweet purity. All the clubs to which Mrs. Peden belonged
sent handsome tributes and some to which she did not belong
sent them, too, because she had so generously sung for them.
"Music is the only one of the arts practiced on earth which
we have Biblical authority for believeing we carry to heaven
with us when we die, so Mrs. Peden's God-given voice makes
now a part of the angelic glorias." — Houston Daily Post,
Sunday, October 26, 1902.
3, Elizabeth Miller Peden married J. R. Tolbert, Oct 20,
i860. Their children are: i, Peden Tolbert, born 1862; 2,
John, born 1864; 3, Andrew Vernon, born 1867; died
Jan. 3, 1886, in Georgia, at his grandfather Peden's ; 4, Harry
Lee, born 1867; died Feb. 3, 1900; 5, CharHe Luther, born
1872; died May 5, 1895; 6, Maggie Lizzie, born 1875; 7,
Eugene Russell, born 1878; 8, David Dantzler, born 1880; 9,
Mary Estelle, born 1884.
T, Peden Tolbert and Miss Lucy Turner were married 1891.
Their ':hildren are : Mary Elna, born 1893 ; Peden, Jr., born
1895 ; Tom, born 1897.
4, Harry Tolbert and Miss Fannie Nation were married
1893. They also have three children: Una Blanche, born
1894; Andrew Vernon, born 1895; Mamie lone, born 1898.
5, Charlie Tolbert and Aliss Bertha Houston were married
in 1892. Their children are: Carl, born 1893; Charlie Luther,
The second wife of Rev. A. G. Peden was Mary Isabella
Britt, of Marion County, S. C, who died in 1852, leaving no
The third wife was Margaret C. Davis, of Winnsboro, S. C.
Their children are: i, Leonora Estelle; 2, Eleanor Eudora;
3, Arthur Davis (died in infancy).
1, Leonora Estelle married J. W. Sullivan. Their home is
in Houston, Texas. The children of this household are : Leo-
nora, Alargaret Peden, Luther AlcCall, Andrew Peden, Wil-
liam Edward, Frances Eudora.
2, Eleanor Eudora married Clark Sullivan. Their home is
at Pedenville, Pike County, Ga. There are six happy children
288 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
in theii- home : Malcolm Dubose, Annie Eudora, Ruth Peden,
Margaret Lncile, William Bartlett, Julia Estelle.
XTII , David Hamilton Peden, youngest son of the house
of David, was born at P^airview, S. C. ; married Oct. lo, 1837,
Lucilla Jones, of Abbeville County, S. C, who died June 30,
1852, leaving four children, three sons and one daughter. He
was married the second time to Julia Wrigley, of Macon, Ga.,
who survives him. He went to be with Jesus from his lovely
home in Griffin, Ga., from the midst of a host of friends, sor-
rowing grandchildren and devoted wife, Nov. 9, 1891. His
sons died in the flush of early manhood leaving no families.
The eldest son, Andrew vStephen (1842), was lost in one of the
battles near Winchester, V^a., where he fills an unknown
grave. The second, Alpheus (1845), died when almost home
on a sick furlough (1861). The youngest, James Albinus
(1850), died just as he reached stalwart manhood, 1886- 1887.
His daughter, Henrietta Jane (1840), married Mr. Andrew
Weir Blake, of Greenwood, S. C., in 1864. Their children:
I, David Peden; 2, William Newton; 3, Andrew Stewart; 4,
Lucilla Jones; 5, Walter Julian.
Henrietta Jane (Peden) Blake preceded her father to the
home in heaven almost a year, she went hence in the autumn
1, David Peden Blake married Genevieve Hemphill. Their
children are : Andrew Eugene, David Pierson, Wilton Mc-
Kay, Myrtle Josephine.
2, William Newton Blake married Cora Malaier. Their
children: John, Rennie, Andrew Joshua, David Peden.
3, Andrew Stewart Blake married Mattie Daniel. Their
children are : Otis Daniel, Arthur Copeland.
4, Lucilla Jones Blake married George Coppedge, Griffin,
Ga. Their children are: Jennie Blake, Julia Amelia.
5, Walter Julian Blake married Georgia Guinn. Their
children are : Guinn Weir, Julia.
EN" REidNISCiE-NT MOOD.
"Should you ask me, whence these stories ?
Whence these legends and traditions ?
I should answer, I should tell you —
I repeat them as I heard them."
In using these reminiscences of her grandmother, the
Peden historian explains that it is not intentional to enlarge
upon, or exalt this house above the others, or give it more
space than is seemly, though it is one of the largest. This
chapter really gives an insight into the inner life of these
early pioneer homes, therefore what is true of one is true also
of all — a pen picture with different personel that is all. These
traditions drawn from the well-stored memory of Eleanor
G. Dunbar, one of the youngest members of the household of
David, are strictly true, not over-drawn, she being a woman
who abhorred falsehood as she did murder or other crime.
Little dreamed she of storing the mind of future historian of
her race ; neither did the eager little listener imagine that
some day she would rehearse these tales of a grandmother
for the benefit and pleasure of future generations of Pedens.
"Thus are honors thrust upon us." Being one of those tire-
some, troublesome children endowed with the faculty of ask-
ing endless questions, a still, nervous child, with an insatiable
appetite for stories, true stories, she often taxed the patience
of her elders. While her young companions delighted in
fairy-lore, unless a tale was true it lost interest for her, so
naturally her mind turned to history ven,^ early, the introduc-
tion being "Scott's Tales of a Grandfather."
This grandmother of sweet memory, though naturally a
silent woman, was very indulgent to the young listener when
in reminiscent mood. So the signal for the telling of some
old time tale was usually when she sat down in her low
seated, straight, high-backed chair, drew her knitting from a
290 THE PECDBNS OF AMERICA.
bag hanging from the fire-board, her pipe and tobacco from
their places on the shelf an*d filled her pipe with the fragrant
weed, packing it in well with fore-finger and thumb, then
adroitly inserting it among the embers to crown it with a
glowing coal. Matches were not plentiful in South Carolina
during the dark days of 1864-1865. Besides, she was of an
economical turn of mind and hated waste. She was ex-
tremely industrious too for her fingers were always em-
ployed, "never idle ,never still." After the breathless cere-
mony of pipe lighting ended, the knitting adjusted, the story
would begin ; very often the writer would bear her company
with her own very grimy, tear-stained soldier's sock, or her
own small stocking, not for the love of the work, oh no, but
as a punishment for some childish misdemeanor she was
doomed to knit at least ten or twelve tiresome "rounds," sit-
ting beside grandmother, in the "stifif, little blue chair;" but
the keen edge of the hated task was taken off by some story
she dared not ask for vohmtarily. After a few long, delicious
draws and whififs, how she enjoyed and coveted that pipe —
"Well, ElHe, who must we talk about this time?" EUie gen-
erally knew. Sometimes the dear dark eyes would dim with
unshed tears ; sometimes brim o'Ver with fun ; sometimes
flash with fire, and the nostrils dilate with courage, according
to the nature of the story told.
Many, very many, of these fireside tales were of the fathers
and came direct to her from her own father, tales of adven-
ture, persecution, battle, and of intense interest ; then later
of her own day and time, some sad and some bright. One
specially enjoyable was the first wedding that occurred in the
household of David, which is rehearsed here to show the spirit
of the times. It took place about 181 1 or 1812. The eldest
daughter of the house, Margaret, or Peggy, said to be a
reprint of Peggy McDill, "only having her father's black
hair," was the bride. Now a marriage in the early homes of
the Pedens was a very serious afifair, in solving all the "kith
and kin," so as soon as it was hinted among the women by
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 291
the expectant bride's mother (in this case step-mother),
during the "intermission" at "meeting," there were knowing-
nods and wise "I told you so," or incredulous, "Did ever I
hear?" which must have been exceedingly trying to the
young woman if she was present, which she generally was for
there was no avoiding "m^eeting;" yet she bore the friendly
banter quietly, knowing it was kindly meant if the match was
approved ; if otherwise the hint was received in stern silence,
and sombre head shakes, "but never a word sard they."
Oftimes the reception of the information unfavorably had the
desired effect, most freqeuntly not, and then they made the
best of the affair, "Run-away" matches were very rare
among the early Pedens, as their marriages were among
themselves. From the "hint" to the wedding day there was
suppressed excitement. All the house-mothers went to work
to help with the trousseau and an article of household stuff
to help out Margaret's kist which was already filled to over-
flowing, thanks to her own industry and skill, also her step-
mother's help. Homemade blankets, sheets, pillow "slips,"
valances, counterpanes, all trimmed with lace and fringes,
quilts, coverlets galore. All saved eggs, fowls and fattened
turkeys, laid by butter and sweet meats and laid aside the
choicest ham for the feast.
The men were not silent onlookers or sneerers, they held
no consultations with their "women folk" but went steadily
to work to help build the new home, whether they approved
or not, made no criticism, made the simple new furniture, in-
cluding the three-cornered cupboard from David Morton's
shop, and looked over their flocks and herds for a pig or
yearling cow for the new barn yard. The groom-elect was
taken into the secret, but the bride was supposed to be en-
tirely unconscious, and propriety forbade her asking any
questions, or taking interest outside her wedding gown.
This, in the earliest homes, was of fine Hnen made at home,
but in the case of Margaret Peden was of some dainty fabric
woven in foreign looms, and with attendant veil, gloves and
29i THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
high-heeled slippers emerged mysteriously from the depths
of her father's big market wagon when it stopped on the
way home from market at Elizabeth Gaston's door. Said
one neighbor to another: "Davie Peden stopped at the Gas-
ton's the day, is any of they folks sick?" "Och dinna ye ken
woman, Margaret is to be married till Jimmie Alexander?"
was the reply. This dainty robe was evolved by the skillful
fingers of Elizabeth Gaston, with a silken dress for the "in-
fair," a great dinner given at the groom's father's next day.
David Peden gravely disapproved the marriage of cousins,
but he could not hold out against the genial warmth of this
fair and debonair son of Alexander, who possessed the irre-
sistible charm of his race. "Yes," Elizabeth Gaston de-
clared, "Jimmie Alexander is all right, and, Davie, if he canna
marry Margaret in your house, he shall in mine." This argu-
ment was final, so Davie said no more and bonny Margaret
went from her father's door as fair a bride "as ever the sun
As to the wedding and the feast all the "kith and kin" were
bidden, so the "big pot sat in the little pot." All the women
came to assist. Aunt Elizabeth was in the lead, the mother
was not strong so she was set aside, the bride banished up
stairs with orders not to cry and spoil her eyes, neither was
she to tell her beads and say her prayers but to rest and be
out of the way, and dream happy dreams of the future. As
for Jimmie, that restless young man was strictly forbidden
the premises for two whole weeks, nor was he to have a
gUmpse of his bride. To say he fretted under this restraint
would be useless. He was 'no unworthy Alexander without
resources of his own. Uncle Davie's spring proved very at-
tractive. He had to pass the house to reach it and fair Mar-
garet was far sighted ; moreover she was very thirsty, she
wanted to have her water fresh ; also there was a grape-vine
swing where she could rest. "Well 'twas ever thus, and love
still laughs at the locksmith." At the house and in the big
kitchen all was bustle and stir. There were cakes to bake
THE PEDENiS OF AMERICA. 293
and frost by the score. Aunt Violet, the sister of the mother,
a famous cook in her day, took charge of the cakes and
sweets. Aunt Polly Alexander took the breads, while Aunt
Jenny Savage looked after the fowls and pastry, and Granny
Hughes attended to the broihng, roasting and frying. The
appetizing odors filled the autumnal air. Aunt Polly con-
structed her famous pyramids of golden butter and Aunt
Elizabeth made the "syllabub," modern whipped cream,
flavored with wine ; there was boiled custard flavored with
peach leaves or the "kernels," late cider and a drink made of
Aunt Elizabeth took charge of the table. Her china and
silver were brought out to adorn this occasion, and all the
glass attainable. The long table, composed of several bor-
rowed ones, covered with snowy cloths and adorned with
cedar boughs dipped in egg then sprinkled with flour, candles
in lilies, made of waxed paper, shone brilliantly, bringing the
loaded board into full relief. There were no flowers, they
were regarded as unlucky at a wedding because so short
lived. A hush fell over the assembled guests as Aunt Eliza-
beth came down the narrow stairs with the blushing bride,
whom she transferred to the care of her father, and by him
was given to the waiting Jimmie Alexander. Soon the few
words were spoken that made them one. The feast began
soon after the ceremony and lasted into the small hours.
Next morning the young couple departed on horseback,
Jimmie riding proudly in front, while his bride was safely
perched upon a pillion behind him, the entire company fol-
lowing as an honorary escort over to his father's, Maj. John
Alexander's, where the great "infair" dinner was to take
place. After a week of dinners at various places, among them
Aunt Elizabeth Gaston's, they went to their own humble
abode on the creek, which had been slyly fixed in apple pie
order against their arrival by the bride's family.
The last wedding superintended by the loved Elizabeth
Gaston, the last bride arrayed by her skillful hands, was the
294 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
grandmother, who gave the tradition. The tall, queenly,
beautiful Eleanor Peden.
She thus describes her father, whom she seems to have
loved with a devotion almost worshipful : "Father was one of
the tallest of the seven brothers, verv erect and carried him-
self like a soldier ; he was spare of build, his face was rather
long and narrow, skin clear with the red showing underneath ;
he was always clean-shaven, scorning a beard ; his eyes were
almost black, keen and bright, his mouth very firm ; his nose
just like mine, (which was acquilie and clean cut) ; his hair
was fine as silk, black as a crow's wing, and as straight as
an Indian's. His manner was serious most of the time,
though he inherited a keen sense of humour from his mother.
He was not a great talker. While seemingly a stern man he
was almost worshipped by his family. Of all the seven broth-
ers he was most like old John Peden in appearance, while in
character he was more like his mother, Peggy McDill. Of
his own children those most like him were my brothers John,
'Robbie,' 'Tommie' and myself."
Among other reminisences of him she told of the long,
perilous journey down from Pennsylvania with his parents
and brothers, John, Samuel and Alexander, to join other
friends at Nazareth, in Spartanburg District, S. C. Here he
remained with his parents sharing with them the vicissitudes
of frontier life. When his father and brothers were away on
the hunt, or serving soldier duty against the Indians, he was
sent with his mother to one of the block-houses or forts,
where he made himsejf useful bringing water and wood amid
whistling arrows, moulding bullets and loading muskets in
case of sudden attack by Indian and Tory. Thus he entered
the training school of war at the age of ten or twelve, some-
time before his actual services were demanded by his adopted
country. At the outbreak of the Revolution, 1776, indeed,
prior to this date, he was bearing arms, though but sixteen,
or some authorities say fourteen, he was "as thorough a
Whig patriot as ever shouldered gun." When his brothers,
THE PEBENS OF AMERICA.
with their father, went to join Dan Morgan with the other
"Tyger Irish," Davie marched too, greatly against the wishes
of both father and brothers. He laughingly told how "they
would have none of his company." But, for once he proved
obstinate, tears and threats were of no avil, until the brave
Peggy McDill took his part and joined the determined lad
in the conspiracy, so she did naught to hold back her "baby
boy." He soon found favor with his ofificers and while he
never rose in rank, he became a great favorite with his
soldier comrades. He was with the Hamptons part of the
time ; again he followed the fortunes of Hughes, a soldier of
great courage. He told of the winter at Valley Forge, of
Brandywine ; then in the State of his adoption several im-
portant partisan battles under different leaders. He was,
after Gates' defeat, with Sumter, and many a tale of hair-
breadth adventure and narrow escape did he tell ; of his
life among the swamps and mountains, and of hardships in
hiding, want of food, subsisting on green corn and sweet po-
tatoes, until the rally of 1780. Then of Cowpens, where he
was with Pickens; King's AIountain(i78i), Guilford C. H.,
and finally the grand culmination at Yorktown. Then the
young soldier turned southward, half clad and shoeless, to
encounter other perils on the way, yet to reach home and
mother safe and sound, with father and all his brothers.
Davie then went to learn the trade of miller with a Good-
gion, presumably his fellow soldier, Robert Goodgion. There
he met and won the sister or the daughter of the miller.
Tradition locates this mill in several different places, near the
present town of Gowensville, at the foot of the Saludas, and
in Laurens County on Raeburn Creek, where Goodgion's
mills still exist. The name Goodgion is a corruption of an
old French name, but of the history of this family the writer
is in profound ignorance, only in these days it ranks well
socially, its women for fifty years have been noted for beauty
of mind and person, while the men are successful in the busi-
296 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
Eleanor Goodgion was a sprightly, vivacious girl of six-
teen when she became the bride of David Peden "in the hum-
ble pioneer cabin home at the foot of the mountains," he hav-
ing stated his willingness to serve seven years for her, such
was his love for her, but his love was not so severely tested
for she came with him to his home-building at Fairview to
help rear their pioneer home in 1785. In addition to her
beauty she had boundless pluck and energy, but in her fiery
French blood there lurked "a demon of a temper," which
blazed forth at times. David only remarked calmly, "that a
little thunder cleared the air," and went his unruffled way.
This is the legend of Peden temper, but, this hot temper is
not confined to the descendants of Eleanor Goodgion. She
was the fond idol of David Peden's life, its guiding star, high
priestess of his hearthstone, and she brought
"To her husband's house delight and abundance.
Filling it full of love and the ruddy faces of children."
She died in the year 1804 or 1805, leaving a desolate home
and ten children, having attained only thirty-six years of age.
The habits of this colonial household were very simple.
David rose "long before light," made the fire by uncovering
huge "chunks" from a bed of ashes. In those days fires were
not allowed to go out for great annoyance and delays would
have been the result. Matches did not exist and the nearest
neighbor was miles away, still there was the "flint and steel"
for emergencies. Then swung the kettle from the crane,
soon the good wife followed, they employed themselves
busily until "light." David lighted his candle of tSllow,
hung the stick by its hook to a chair (this old relic still exists),
and busied himself in making shoes for his many boys and
girls ; Eleanor teased wool, or carded the fleece into long
rolls for spinning until time for breakfast. While this was
preparing, David "fed and milked." When the corn cakes
and rashers of bacon and eggs were ready, mush and milk
for the little ones prepared, the children roused and simply
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 297
clothed, they all sat down to a frugal meal with thankful
hearts. Then prayers and each set about the daily task.
After the first few hard years, there was milk and butter
in abundance, fowls were plenty, wild game still abounded in
the woods. In a few years David Peden had so prospered
that he had set up a "double mill" down on the creek, one for
lumber and the other for grist. Had also planted extensive
orchards of peaches and apples.
Early in 1800 the cultivation of cotton was introduced
among them, one brother bringing the seed home from
Charleston, their only market, to and from which they made
two or four long journeys each year, in their big wagons,
drawn by four horses or mules. These brothers so arranged
their marketing that they were never all absent at once.
These trips being taken about Christmas, before planting
time (March), after crops were laid by (July), and when they
were gathered, harvestime. Two generally sufficed, but occa-
sionally four were necessary. In this way they kept in touch
with the outside world. True, the county courthouse was es-
tablished in 1818, but did not furnish much attraction for
these old wagoners, who clung to old ways and loved to camp
out and sleep under the stars.
They too had acquired a number of slaves, who were more
like friends in these homes. David had, among others, two
very curious characters, Joe, who claimed to be a king, and
Delphi or Deify, who proved a capable nurse and cook, so
was invaluable aid to the housewife whose health was giving
way under the strain of a large household of children. She
was known as "Granny," living to a great age. Not a few
marvellous tales are told of the little, old, shriveled, black
woman. Joe, after a short servitude, disappeared mysterious-
ly, the supposition being, that he, in trying to find his way
back to the coast, had been destroyed by wild beasts, Indians,
or was drowned in trying to cross some deep stream.
As years passed on it became necessary to add to the one
main room. Others were shedded on. The big room, within
298 THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
the memory of the writer, held the g-randfathcr's chair, a
small stand, on which his Bible, hymn-book and case con-
taining his spectacles lay, in the opposite corner the three
cornered cnpboard, in another the huge four-poster with its
snowy covers, valances and pillow-cases, all triumied with
elaborate laces, or fringes, at its foot stood a tall table, also
draped in white, on this were a few toilet accessories ; while
above it hung the small mirror, or shaving glass, presumed
to have been brought over by his father, John Peden, from
Ireland, and used by his son. David, for like purpose; in
another corner stood the steep, crooked staircase to the low,
cosey chamber above; and on one side stood a book-case,
then very new, and greatly valued. The long, narrow room
just back was the dining-room where was placed the table
with its long bench against the wall, on which the children sat
to eat their meals and were gradually ])romoted to chairs on
the other side, as one after another left the mother's lap, for
a place on the bench. The other three rooms were sleep-
The out-houses were the loom-house, kitchen, and negro
cabins, the barns, gin-house and shops.
As the pipe would sometimes die out the writer would ofifer
to rekindle it but always met the gentle, but firm refusal, "No,
that is how T learned to smoke, child, and I don't want you
to learn how, it is a bad habit and grandmother is ashamed
of it. When did I learn? well, when the women were on the
looms it was troublesome to keep getting ofif to light their
pipes, so I would do it for them.'"
In 1807 David Peden married Margaret Hughes, of Spar-
tanburg County, S. C. She was the daughter of that remark-
able character Anne Hughes, who deserves a high place
among the Women of the Revolution. That she has not
adorned the pages of history is owing to the palpable neglect
of her descendants, for she was not only a famous house-wife
and cook, well skilled in wood-lore, but a patriotic soul de-
voted to the Whig cause. She lived to a great age and her
life would fill a volume of romance and adventure.
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 299
Margaret Hughes was no longer in her first youth when
she took pitv on David Peden and his big housefull of child-
ren. She was a small body, with a big heart. She is described
as a fair woman, all smiles and dimples, sunny of temper, and
warm of heart ; rather silent but full of energy^ and industry,
and soon brought order out of chaos, being a fine manager
and skillful* housewife. Moreover, she brought a goodly store
of household stufif with her as a dower. If the reader will turn
to the last chapter of Proverbs and find there the best portrait
of Margaret Hughes. She soon won and made life-long
friends of most of her step-children as letters in the hands of
the writer prove, and is held in reverent respect by their de-
Margaret never rallied from the shock of her husband's
death. She too was very ill with the same dread disease when
he died, and did not regain consciousness until after he had
been laid to rest some days. The date of her death is uncer-
tain, either December 21, 1824, or April 9, 1825, this being
her anniversary and forty-seventh birth-day. The heads of
this large house sleep in the rock-walled God's acre at Fair-
view, awaiting the resurection. Through the filial generosity
of Capt'. D. D. Peden, neat monuments now (1900) mark the
tombs of David Peden and both his wives, within the shadow
of the Peden monument.
Of her brothers the grandmother never tired telling and
had many reminiscences of them. The writer does not re-
call any of the three eldest, Johnny, Jimmie and Robbie.
These all married and left the home nest while she was very
young. Billie and Tommie were evidently her favorites.
BiUie, handsome Billie, as she called him, was a boy of great
promise, but too full of fun to be studious, while his father
designed him for a scholar, and a future preacher. At the
country school ''BilHe was a great dunce at his books." The
father exacted his attendance, and a certain amount of study.
Billie was jolly, good-tempered, but incorrigible. He was
specially kind to the trio of half-brothers and sisters, denying
himself oftentimes to gratify them.
30O THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
On one occasion a traveling show stopped at the Squire's
(Alexander's), store, or "double-cabins" of later times, and
Billie had worked hard to earn the money to go, so he very
kindly offered to take the "young ones." Their mother con-
senting they set out on the three-miles tramp, Davie, aged
two, on Billie's broad back, Andy swinging to one hand, while
Ellen timidly clung to his "coat tails." It was a long remem-
bered occasion. Among other things the "ginger cake stall,"
so Billie out of his small store gave each of the "young ones''
a dime to spend. Ellen and Andy proceeded to invest and
eat, but Davie held fast to his dime and cried for a cake, this
so amused Billie that he bought a cake for him allowing him
to keep the dime, doing without himself, refusing the share
Ellen oflfered of hers. Repeating the story to his father when
they reached home he expected him to enjoy the joke. Father
looked at him very gravely and said, "Billie will never gather
money, it burns his fingers, but Davie will hold his dollars
'til the eagle screams." A prophecy literally fulfilled in the
lives of the brothers, for Billie was always poor while Davie
amassed a fortune.
Again, instead of carrying out his father's wishes regard-
ing preparatoin for the gospel ministry, amid the bitter lam-
entation of the "young ones," handsome Billie mounted his
big "chestnut roan" and rode off to be a soldier, and a
soldier he was to the heart's core. After the war ended he
came home safe and sound with his brothers James and
Robert, only to further vex his father's soul by wedding his
fair, first cousin, Cynthia Peden (house of John).
Thomas, or Tommie, had a weakness for drink. Not often,
but on occasions he would "take too much" and then was
very hilarious, and his high-spirited wife declined to allow
him to enter their well-ordered house in that condition. He
was never past finding his way to Ellen's, her husband being
of like mind with Tommie's wife, she always managed to
hide him away, until he sobered sufficiently to make his ap-
pearance. He was devoted to Ellen and she to him all their
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA.
days, spent near each other. In the dark days before her
marriage all her other half-brothers and sisters opposed the
step, but defying them all "Tommie stood stood by me, and
I never forgot." So of all her older brothers Tommie was
the one she loved best, despite his weakness. She said, "he
had the best heart."
Life in these primitive homes was not at all the colorless
monotone it seems to the eyes of today. There were the
annual camp-meetings, which were a kind of religious dissi-
pation, when all the households packed into the big market
wagons the necessary outfit and went into camp, either at
Fairview or some other meeting house, far or near.
The regular general or "old field" muster, which was a
dissipation of quite another kind, where the old soldiers
fought their battles over, and the young men were fired with
enthusiastic admiration and desire to become soldiers also.
The neighborhood frolics, such as log-rollings, barn-rais-
ings, corn shuckings, where labor and pleasure were com-
bined, and where the housewife furnished forth a sumptions
out of door dinner or supper.
The old-time quiltings, where every quilter was expected
to be in her place as the sun peeped over the eastern rim of
the horizon. Oftimes arriving in time for the early, appetiz-
ing breakfast, composed of fried ham, eggs, chicken, hominy,
johnny cakes, wheat biscuit, "raised" bread, butter, honey
and hot steaming coffee, or cold, delicious buttermilk. These
took place always in summer during the long, light days. The
dinner was a test of the skill and inventive powers of the
hostess. As many quilts were turned ofif as possible, the
more the better pleased was she. Now these being for the
use of every day, were not those beautiful creations of the
quilters art, those marvels of wonder, which excite the ad-
miration of later generations. They required the leisurely
work of weeks. To be a rapid, or skilled quilter, was quite
as much of an accomplishment as music or art is now. When
the last quilt was cut from the frames, the men folks arrived
ioi THE FEDEXS OF AMERICA.
to take the quilters home, after the bountiful supper, the
younger members sometimes remaining to indulge in romp-
The sweet, little poem which closes the annals of the house
of David was composed by that living light, that pillar of the
church, eminent for devout, humble Christianity, Samuel H.
Baker, one of the three Baker brothers whose lives left so
sweet an incense to their descendants. The Hues were
written for his daughters .Esther and Eleanor, one of whom
worked them on a "samplar," from Which they were kindly
copied for this work by her lineal descendant, John M. Peden.
THE LAND FOR ME.
Farewell ! farewell to all below,
My Savior calls me I must go,
I launch my barque upon the sea,
This land is not the land for me.
I find the winding paths of sin,
A rugged way to travel in.
Beyond the chilling waves I see
The land my Savior bought for me.
Farewell ! farewell I cannot stay.
The home I seek is far away.
Where Chirst is not, I cannot be.
This land is not the land for me.
Praise be to God my hopes on high
Where angels sing and so will I —
Where angels bow and bend the knee,
O that's the land; the land for me.
No night is there, 'tis always day.
And God will wipe all tears away,
And saints their Savior's face shall see,
O that's the land, the land for me.
THE PEDENS OF AMERICA. 303
Where kindred spirits meet again,
Secured from sorrow and from pain,
May feast on pleasures full and free,
O that's the land, the land for me.
O sinners why will you not go —
There's room enough for all below?
Our boat is sound, our passage free.
And that's the land, the land for me.
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
This book is under no circumstances to be
taken from the Building